some_o day_n public_a dispute_n 29_o on_o the_o one_a of_o july_n determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n about_o which_o crook_n letter_n will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o instrument_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n at_o ferrara_n the_o divine_n do_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o sâ—t_v their_o seal_n to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o violent_o by_o some_o of_o the_o other_o faction_n yet_o the_o duke_n make_v it_o be_v restore_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v then_o in_o great_a credit_n there_o and_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o 72_o of_o that_o proâ—ession_n it_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o king_n but_o they_o ask_v 150_o crown_n foâ—_n set_v the_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o crook_n will_v not_o give_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v and_o offer_v the_o money_n but_o than_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o afterward_o obtain_v it_o in_o all_o crook_n send_v over_o by_o stokesley_n a_o hundred_o several_a book_n paper_n and_o subscription_n and_o there_o be_v many_o hand_n subscribe_v to_o many_o of_o those_o paper_n but_o it_o seem_v crook_n die_v before_o he_o can_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o this_o great_a service_n he_o do_v the_o king_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o mention_v after_o this_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v forgive_v my_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o this_o negotiation_n for_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o give_v full_a and_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o it_o since_o it_o be_v so_o confident_o give_v out_o that_o these_o be_v but_o mercenary_a subscription_n what_o difficulty_n or_o opposition_n those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o france_n find_v do_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o i_o 25_o but_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o chief_a university_n there_o be_v procure_v the_o university_n of_o orleans_n determine_v it_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o april_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o canon-law_n at_o paris_n do_v also_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o that_o case_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o may._n but_o the_o great_a and_o celebrate_a faculty_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o conclusion_n have_v be_v look_v on_o for_o some_o age_n as_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n make_v their_o decision_n with_o all_o possible_a solemnity_n and_o decency_n they_o first_o meet_v at_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mathurin_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o every_o one_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o study_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n to_o the_o 2d_o of_o july_n they_o continue_v search_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o council_n and_o have_v many_o dispute_n about_o it_o 2d_o after_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o faculty_n do_v determine_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o it_o and_o they_o set_v their_o common_a seal_n to_o it_o at_o st._n mathurin_n the_o 2d_o of_o july_n 1530._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v both_o the_o faculty_n of_o law_n 10_o civil_a and_o canon_n at_o angiers_n determine_v the_o seven_o of_o may._n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o bourge_n make_v the_o same_o determination_n and_o on_o the_o one_a of_o october_n the_o whole_a university_n of_o tholose_a do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n give_v their_o judgement_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a conclusion_n 34._o more_o of_o the_o decision_n of_o university_n be_v not_o print_v though_o many_o more_o be_v obtain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o germany_n spain_n and_o flanders_n the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o much_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v except_o from_o the_o lutheran_n with_o who_o cranmer_n converse_v and_o chief_o with_o osiander_n who_o niece_n he_o then_o marry_v 10._o osiander_n upon_o that_o write_v a_o book_n about_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o be_v publish_v but_o be_v call_v in_o by_o a_o prohibition_n print_v at_o ausburg_n because_o it_o determine_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o on_o his_o side_n but_o now_o i_o find_v the_o king_n do_v likewise_o deal_v among_o those_o in_o switzerland_n that_o have_v set_v up_o the_o reformation_n iâ—glise_fw-fr the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n do_v most_o set_v he_o on_o to_o this_o so_o one_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o time_n write_v for_o he_o often_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o submit_v his_o cause_n to_o such_o a_o vile_a vicious_a stranger_n priest_n as_o campegio_n be_v to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v judge_v spiritual_a thing_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v search_v the_o matter_n further_o but_o he_o have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o seem_v more_o curious_a than_o other_o prince_n but_o the_o duke_n desire_v he_o to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n secret_o among_o learned_a man_n to_o which_o he_o consent_v and_o write_v to_o some_o foreign_a writer_n that_o be_v then_o in_o great_a estimation_n erasmus_n be_v much_o in_o his_o favour_n but_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n oâ—colompadius_n and_o live_v uneasy_o in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o simon_n grineus_n be_v send_v for_o who_o the_o king_n esteem_v much_o for_o his_o learning_n the_o king_n inform_v he_o about_o his_o process_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o basil_n to_o try_v what_o his_o friend_n in_o germany_n and_o switzerland_n think_v of_o it_o he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o bucer_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o paulus_n phrygion_n oecolampadius_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o three_o letter_n one_o date_v the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1531._o another_o the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o month_n another_o to_o bucer_n the_o 10_o of_o september_n be_v positive_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v bind_v all_o mankind_n and_o say_v that_o law_n of_o a_o brother_n marry_v his_o sister-in-law_n be_v a_o dispensation_n give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o own_o law_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o king_n may_v without_o any_o scruple_n put_v away_o the_o queen_n bâ—cer_n but_o bucer_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o think_v the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v not_o bind_v and_o can_v not_o be_v moral_a because_o god_n have_v dispense_v with_o it_o in_o one_o case_n of_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n therefore_o he_o think_v these_o law_n belong_v only_o to_o that_o dispensation_n and_o do_v no_o more_o bind_v christian_n than_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a or_o judiciary_n precept_n and_o that_o to_o marry_v in_o some_o of_o these_o degree_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n there_o be_v none_o of_o bucers_n letter_n remain_v on_o this_o head_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n that_o grineus_n write_v to_o he_o one_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o august_n another_o of_o the_o 10_o of_o september_n i_o gather_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n paulus_n phrygion_n be_v of_o opinion_n phrygion_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v bind_v all_o nation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v punish_v for_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o those_o prohibition_n have_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dated_n basil_n the_o 10_o of_o september_n in_o grineus_n letter_n to_o bucer_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o now_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o have_v perpetual_a trouble_n upon_o he_o about_o this_o marriage_n zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la letter_n be_v very_o full_a first_o he_o large_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o new_a law_n about_o marriage_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o that_o the_o marry_v within_o near_a degree_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n but_o whereas_o grineus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o the_o marriage_n be_v ill_o make_v yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o incline_v rather_o to_o advise_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v
before_o there_o be_v any_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v for_o their_o suppression_n in_o several_a house_n the_o visitor_n who_o be_v general_o either_o master_n of_o chancery_n or_o auditor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n study_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o resign_v their_o house_n but_o to_o sign_n confession_n of_o their_o pass_a lewd_a and_o dissolute_a life_n of_o these_o there_o be_v only_o one_o now_o extant_a which_o it_o be_v like_o escape_v the_o general_a rasure_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o paper_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o from_o the_o letter_n that_o i_o have_v see_v i_o perceive_v there_o be_v such_o confession_n make_v by_o many_o other_o house_n that_o confession_n of_o the_o prior_n and_o benedictin_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o northampton_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n in_o which_o house_n with_o the_o most_o aggravate_v expression_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o past_a ill_a life_n for_o which_o the_o pitt_n of_o hell_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n live_v in_o idleness_n gluttony_n and_o sensuality_n with_o many_o other_o woeful_a expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n other_o house_n as_o the_o monastery_n of_o betlesden_n 4._o resign_v with_o this_o preamble_n that_o they_o do_v profound_o consider_v that_o the_o manner_n and_o trade_n of_o live_v which_o they_o and_o other_o of_o their_o pretend_a religion_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n follow_v consist_v in_o some_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n by_o which_o they_o be_v blind_o lead_v have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n procure_v exemption_n from_o their_o ordinary_a and_o diocesan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n who_o never_o come_v hither_o to_o reform_v their_o abuse_n which_o be_v now_o find_v among_o they_o but_o that_o now_o know_v the_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o live_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o surrender_v up_o their_o monastery_n to_o he_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o writing_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o abbot_n the_o subprior_n and_o nine_o monk_n there_o be_v five_o other_o surrender_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o grey_a and_o white_a friar_n of_o stamford_n the_o gray-friar_n of_o coventry_n bedford_n and_o ailesbury_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v some_o be_v resign_v upon_o this_o preamble_n that_o they_o hope_v the_o king_n will_v of_o new_a find_v their_o house_n which_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n so_o do_v the_o abbot_n of_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n with_o fourteen_o monk_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n who_o house_n be_v value_v at_o 744_o lib._n i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o abbot_n be_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o intend_v to_o have_v have_v his_o house_n new_o found_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o true_a and_o well_o regulate_v devotion_n and_o so_o i_o find_v the_o prior_n of_o great_a malverine_n in_o worcestershire_n offer_v such_o a_o resignation_n he_o be_v recommend_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n to_o cromwell_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o his_o house_n may_v stand_v not_o in_o monkery_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o preach_v study_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o good_a prior_n be_v willing_a to_o compound_v for_o his_o house_n by_o a_o present_a of_o 500_o mark_n to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o 200_o to_o cromwell_n he_o be_v commend_v for_o be_v a_o old_a worthy_a man_n a_o good_a housekeeper_n and_o one_o that_o daily_o feed_v many_o poor_a people_n to_o this_o latimer_n add_v alas_o my_o good_a lord_n shall_v we_o not_o see_v two_o or_o three_o in_o every_o shire_n change_v to_o such_o remedy_n but_o the_o resolution_n be_v take_v once_o to_o extirpate_v all_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o visitor_n intercede_v earnest_o for_o one_o nunnery_n in_o oxfordshire_n godstow_n where_o there_o be_v great_a strictness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o young_a gentlewoman_n of_o the_o county_n be_v send_v to_o be_v breed_v so_o that_o the_o gentrey_n of_o the_o country_n desire_v the_o king_n will_v spare_v the_o house_n yet_o all_o be_v uneffectual_a 1_o the_o general_a form_n in_o which_o most_o of_o these_o resignation_n begin_v be_v that_o the_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n upon_o full_a deliberation_n certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o certain_a just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n special_o move_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n do_v free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n give_v and_o grant_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n other_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o so_o well_o like_o this_o preamble_n and_o therefore_o do_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o preamble_n give_v away_o their_o house_n to_o the_o visitor_n as_o feofee_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o king_n use_n and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o procure_v daily_o more_o surrender_n so_o that_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n there_o be_v 159_o resignation_n enroll_v of_o which_o the_o original_n of_o 155_o do_v yet_o remain_v and_o for_o the_o reader_n further_a satisfaction_n 3_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o name_n of_o all_o these_o house_n so_o surrender_v with_o other_o particular_n relate_v to_o they_o which_o will_v too_o much_o weary_v he_o if_o insert_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o this_o work_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o force_v any_o to_o make_v such_o resignation_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o great_a abbot_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o stand_v it_o out_o till_o after_o the_o follow_a parliament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 31th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v question_v by_o many_o whether_o these_o surrender_n can_v be_v good_a in_o law_n since_o the_o abbot_n be_v but_o trustee_n and_o tenant_n for_o life_n it_o be_v think_v they_o can_v not_o absolute_o alienate_v and_o give_v away_o their_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o parliament_n afterward_o declare_v the_o resignation_n be_v good_a in_o law_n for_o by_o their_o foundation_n all_o be_v trust_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o senior_a brethren_n of_o the_o house_n who_o put_v the_o covent-seal_n to_o any_o deed_n it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o law_n it_o be_v also_o say_v these_o that_o they_o thus_o surrender_v have_v forfeit_v their_o charter_n and_o foundation_n and_o so_o the_o king_n may_v seize_v and_o possess_v they_o with_o a_o good_a title_n if_o not_o upon_o the_o resignation_n yet_o upon_o forfeiture_n but_o other_o thought_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o nicety_n of_o law_n may_v give_v the_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o equity_n in_o it_o that_o a_o few_o trustee_n who_o be_v either_o bribe_v or_o fright_v shall_v pass_v away_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o only_o give_v they_o in_o trust_n and_o for_o life_n other_o abbot_n be_v more_o rough_o handle_v treason_n the_o prior_n of_o wooburn_n be_v suspect_v of_o favour_v the_o rebel_n of_o be_v against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o be_v for_o the_o general_n council_n then_o summon_v to_o mantua_n and_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o make_v a_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o a_o account_n of_o a_o long_a conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o find_v that_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o take_v offence_n at_o be_v that_o latimer_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n preach_v against_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o english_a bible_n then_o set_v out_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o latin_a with_o several_a lesser_a matter_n so_o that_o they_o look_v on_o their_o religion_n as_o change_v and_o wonder_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o queen_n anne_n have_v not_o terrify_v other_o from_o go_v on_o to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o and_o do_v again_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n but_o he_o afterward_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o rebel_n and_o be_v take_v with_o they_o together_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o whaley_n and_o two_o
guilty_a to_o the_o endictment_n show_v no_o extraordinary_a resolution_n so_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o of_o one_o hall_n a_o secular_a priest_n that_o die_v with_o they_o be_v so_o false_a that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n but_o the_o record_n of_o his_o attaindor_n give_v a_o very_a different_a relation_n of_o it_o king_n he_o and_o robert_n feron_n be_v indict_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v say_v many_o spiteful_a and_o treasonable_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o adulterer_n that_o they_o hope_v he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o king_n john_n and_o richard_n the_o 3d_o died_z that_o they_o look_v when_o those_o in_o ireland_n and_o wales_n shall_v invade_v england_n and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o england_n will_v be_v against_o the_o king_n they_o also_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v merry_o till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ruler_n be_v pluck_v by_o the_o pate_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o pot_n and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n till_o that_o be_v do_v hall_n have_v not_o only_o say_v this_o but_o have_v also_o write_v it_o to_o feron_n the_o 10_o of_o march_n that_o year_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n they_o at_o first_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o full_a proof_n be_v bring_v they_o themselves_o confess_v the_o enditement_n before_o the_o jury_n go_v aside_o and_o put_v themselves_o on_o the_o king_n mercy_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v a_o imagine_v and_o contrive_v both_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n death_n judgement_n be_v give_v as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ferons_n death_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n hall_n suffer_v with_o the_o four_o carthusian_n who_o be_v hang_v in_o their_o habit_n exert_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o easter-term_n but_o in_o trinity-term_n there_o be_v another_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n by_o which_o humphrey_n middlemore_n william_n exmew_n and_o sebastian_n nudigate_n three_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n near_o london_n be_v indict_v of_o treason_n 1535._o for_o have_v say_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o may_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v consent_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n highness_n as_o true_a lawful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o all_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o death_n but_o as_o judge_n spelman_n write_v the_o court_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o since_o that_o be_v never_o do_v in_o such_o case_n but_o by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n two_o day_n after_o that_o they_o be_v execute_v two_o other_o monk_n of_o that_o same_o order_n john_n rochester_n and_o james_n wolver_n suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n at_o york_n in_o may_n this_o year_n ten_o other_o carthusian_n monk_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o their_o cell_n where_o nine_o of_o they_o die_v the_o ten_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n concern_v those_o person_n i_o find_v this_o say_v in_o some_o original_a letter_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v over_o into_o england_n and_o vent_v in_o it_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v beyond_o sea_n against_o the_o king_n marriage_n and_o his_o other_o proceed_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v press_v to_o peruse_v the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n but_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o they_o have_v also_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n for_o which_o though_o all_o the_o complice_n in_o it_o except_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v pardon_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o be_v still_o under_o jealousy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o new_a provocation_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o uttermost_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n these_o trial_n make_v way_n for_o two_o other_o that_o be_v more_o signal_n death_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n above_o a_o year_n and_o be_v very_o severe_o use_v he_o complain_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o clothes_n nor_o fire_n be_v then_o about_o fourscore_o this_o be_v understand_v at_o rome_n and_o upon_o it_o pope_n clement_n by_o a_o officious_a kindness_n to_o he_o or_o rather_o in_o spite_n to_o king_n henry_n declare_v he_o a_o cardinal_n and_o send_v he_o a_o red-hat_n when_o the_o king_n know_v this_o he_o send_v to_o examine_v he_o about_o it_o but_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v use_v no_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o value_v it_o so_o little_a that_o if_o the_o hat_n be_v lie_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o it_o never_o come_v near_o he_o than_o picardy_n yet_o this_o do_v precipitate_v his_o ruin_n but_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o himself_o they_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v further_a he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o but_o do_v upon_o several_a occasion_n speak_v against_o it_o so_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o some_o other_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n he_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a judgement_n be_v pass_v on_o he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n but_o he_o be_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n behead_v upon_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n he_o dress_v himself_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o when_o his_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o day_n a_o bridegroom_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v stop_v in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o crowd_n he_o open_v his_o new_a testament_n and_o pray_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o that_o book_n have_v be_v his_o companion_n and_o chief_a comfort_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n so_o then_o some_o place_n may_v turn_v up_o to_o he_o that_o may_v comfort_v he_o in_o his_o last_o passage_n this_o be_v say_v he_o open_v the_o book_n at_o a_o venture_n in_o which_o these_o word_n of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n turn_v up_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thâ—e_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n with_o much_o saisfaction_n and_o all_o the_o way_n be_v repeat_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o pronounce_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o after_o some_o other_o devotion_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o character_n thus_o die_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n but_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o that_o lead_v he_o to_o great_a severity_n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o he_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n confessor_n to_o the_o king_n grandmother_n the_o countess_n of_o richmonâ—_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o these_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n of_o sound_v two_o college_n in_o cambridge_n st._n johns_n and_o christ_n college_n and_o divinity_n professor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o he_o be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n henry_n the_o seven_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n which_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o change_v for_o a_o better_a he_o use_v to_o say_v his_o church_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o she_o because_o she_o be_v poor_a he_o continue_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n till_o the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o adhere_v so_o firm_o to_o the_o queen_n cause_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o that_o headlong_o into_o great_a error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n many_o think_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v against_o he_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o state_n than_o upon_o
order_n to_o another_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n what_o mortmain_n they_o have_v and_o whether_o their_o founder_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o make_v such_o donation_n upon_o what_o suggestion_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o diocesan_n their_o local_a statute_n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o election_n of_o their_o head_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o profess_a and_o how_o many_o novice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o novice_n profess_v whether_o they_o know_v their_o rule_n and_o observe_v it_o chief_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o keep_v any_o money_n without_o the_o master_n knowledge_n whether_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n within_o or_o without_o the_o monastery_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o back-door_n by_o which_o woman_n come_v within_o the_o precinct_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o boy_n lie_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o silence_n fast_v abstinence_n and_o hair-shirt_n or_o by_o what_o warrant_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o whether_o they_o do_v eat_v sleep_v wear_v their_o habit_n and_o stay_v within_o the_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n whether_o the_o master_n be_v too_o cruel_a or_o too_o remiss_a and_o whether_o he_o use_v the_o brethren_n without_o partiality_n or_o malice_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v incorrigible_a whether_o the_o master_n make_v his_o account_n faithful_o once_o a_o year_n whether_o all_o the_o other_o officer_n make_v their_o account_n true_o and_o whether_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o house_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n whether_o the_o fabric_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o plate_n and_o furniture_n be_v careful_o preserve_v whether_o the_o covent-seal_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o whether_o lease_n be_v make_v by_o the_o master_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o house_n whether_o hospitality_n be_v keep_v and_o whether_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o novice_n any_o money_n or_o reward_n be_v demand_v or_o promise_v what_o care_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o novice_n whether_o any_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v once_o the_o master_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o give_v presentation_n to_o live_n the_o master_n have_v reserve_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o they_o or_o what_o sort_n of_o bargain_n he_o make_v concern_v they_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n belong_v to_o every_o house_n and_o how_o these_o benefice_n be_v dispose_v of_o and_o how_o the_o cure_n be_v serve_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n or_o friar_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o nunnery_n they_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o the_o house_n have_v a_o good_a enclosure_n and_o if_o the_o door_n and_o window_n be_v keep_v shut_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v at_o inconvenient_a hour_n whether_o any_o man_n converse_v with_o the_o sister_n alone_o without_o the_o abbess_n leave_v whether_o any_o sister_n be_v force_v to_o profess_v either_o by_o her_o kindred_n or_o by_o the_o abbess_n whether_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o precinct_n without_o leave_n and_o whether_o they_o wear_v their_o habit_n then_o what_o employment_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n what_o familiarity_n they_o have_v with_o religious_a man_n whether_o they_o write_v love-letter_n or_o send_v and_o receive_v token_n or_o present_n whether_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o good_a reputation_n and_o how_o oft_o a_o year_n the_o sister_n do_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o be_v also_o to_o visit_v all_o collegiate_n church_n hospital_n and_o cathedral_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o this_o copy_n be_v complete_a they_o be_v only_o to_o view_v their_o write_n and_o paper_n to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o monastical_a order_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v according_a to_o these_o instruction_n so_o they_o be_v to_o give_v some_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lay_v house_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n shall_v be_v observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v it_o this_o show_n that_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o england_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o d._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n under_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n be_v usurp_v by_o craft_n and_o policy_n and_o by_o his_o ill_a canon_n and_o decretal_n which_o have_v be_v long_o tolerate_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v now_o just_o take_v away_o the_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o oath_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n and_o the_o satute_n of_o any_o order_n that_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a subjection_n be_v abrogate_a and_o order_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n nor_o any_o woman_n enter_v within_o it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o visitor_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o entry_n to_o it_o but_o one_o some_o rule_n be_v give_v about_o their_o meal_n and_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v order_v to_o be_v read_v at_o every_o one_o the_o abbot_n table_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o with_o delicate_a and_o strange_a dish_n and_o either_o he_o or_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n be_v to_o be_v always_o there_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n some_o other_o rule_n follow_v about_o the_o distribution_n of_o their_o alm_n their_o accommodation_n in_o health_n and_o sickness_n one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o university_n that_o when_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v they_o may_v come_v and_o teach_v other_o and_o every_o day_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n for_o a_o whole_a hour_n the_o brethren_n must_v all_o be_v well_o employ_v the_o abbot_n or_o head_n be_v every_o day_n to_o explain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v but_o element_n introductory_n to_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o habit_n or_o in_o such_o like_a rite_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n pureness_n of_o live_v unfeigned_a faith_n brotherly_a charity_n and_o true_a honour_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o ascend_v by_o they_o to_o true_a religion_n other_o rule_n be_v add_v about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n and_o against_o waste_v and_o that_o none_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o house_n nor_o admit_v under_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age._n every_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n be_v to_o say_v mass_n daily_o and_o in_o it_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n if_o any_o break_v any_o of_o these_o injunction_n he_o be_v to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o visitor-general_a the_o visitor_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o punish_v any_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o visitor-general_a such_o of_o their_o book_n and_o write_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o visitation_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n england_n to_o offer_v he_o some_o short_a view_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o monastic_a order_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n what_o the_o ancient_a british_a monk_n be_v or_o by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v govern_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o this_o constitution_n be_v bring_v into_o britain_n and_o be_v either_o suit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n anthony_n st._n pachon_n or_o st._n basil_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o from_o france_n where_o sulpitius_n tell_v we_o st._n martin_n set_v up_o monastery_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v but_o from_o the_o little_a that_o remain_v of_o they_o we_o find_v they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n as_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o
conjuncture_n of_o affair_n know_v that_o few_o will_v come_v to_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o world_n be_v now_o awake_a the_o scripture_n be_v again_o in_o man_n hand_n and_o people_n will_v not_o be_v so_o tame_o cozen_v as_o they_o have_v be_v then_o he_o show_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o any_o english_a man_n to_o go_v to_o mantua_n how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n safe_a conduct_n they_o have_v so_o oft_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n he_o also_o shew_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n how_o kind_a he_o have_v be_v to_o that_o see_v former_o and_o how_o base_o they_o have_v requite_v it_o and_o that_o now_o these_o three_o year_n past_a they_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o all_o christian_a prince_n against_o he_o and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o create_v he_o trouble_v therefore_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o any_o council_n call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o general_n peace_n among_o christian_a prince_n he_o will_v most_o glad_o hearken_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o true_a general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o meanwhile_n he_o will_v preserve_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o soon_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o his_o crown_n than_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o so_o he_o protest_v against_o any_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n or_o any_o where_o else_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o nor_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o decree_n at_o this_o time_n reginald_n pool_n who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n be_v by_o his_o mother_n descend_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n brother_z to_z king_n edward_z the_o four_o proceed_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o kindred_n with_o the_o king_n by_o his_o father_n side_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v determine_v to_o breed_v he_o up_o to_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v he_o as_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o other_o acquire_v part_n as_o he_o be_v for_o quality_n and_o a_o natural_a sweetness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o temper_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o excester_n with_o several_a other_o dignity_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n beyond_o sea_n and_o send_v he_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o stay_v several_a year_n there_o he_o first_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o be_v desire_v by_o he_o to_o concur_v with_o his_o agent_n in_o procure_v the_o subscription_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o french_a university_n he_o excuse_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o term_n that_o he_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o king_n after_o that_o he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n and_o as_o he_o write_v himself_o be_v present_a when_o the_o clergy_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n in_o which_o since_o he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o exeter_n and_o keep_v his_o deanery_n several_a year_n after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o place_n oblige_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n so_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v that_o submission_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o live_v long_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o friendship_n and_o society_n of_o some_o celebrate_a person_n who_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a author_n these_o be_v centareno_n bembo_n caraffa_n sadoletti_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o become_v afterward_o well_o know_v over_o the_o world_n but_o all_o those_o give_v pool_n the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o just_o too_o for_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n the_o king_n call_v he_o oft_o home_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o affair_n but_o he_o still_o decline_v it_o at_o length_n find_v delay_n can_v prevail_v no_o long_o he_o write_v the_o king_n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n nor_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o this_o the_o king_n answer_v desire_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o disagree_v from_o he_o and_o send_v he_o over_o a_o book_n which_o doctor_n samson_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o england_n upon_o which_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr union_n ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o send_v it_o over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o soon_o after_o print_v it_o this_o year_n he_o in_o which_o book_n he_o condemn_v the_o king_n action_n and_o press_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n but_o the_o book_n be_v more_o consider_v for_o the_o author_n and_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o it_o than_o for_o any_o great_a learning_n or_o deep_a reason_n in_o it_o he_o do_v also_o very_o much_o depress_v the_o royal_a and_o exalt_v the_o papal_a authority_n he_o compare_v the_o king_n to_o nebuchadonosor_n and_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o conjure_v to_o turn_v his_o arm_n rather_o against_o the_o king_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o indeed_o the_o indecency_n of_o his_o expression_n against_o the_o king_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o scurrilous_a language_n he_o bestow_v on_o samson_n who_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v such_o that_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o italian_a air_n have_v change_v he_o and_o that_o his_o converse_n at_o milan_n have_v for_o some_o time_n deface_v that_o generous_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v otherwise_o so_o natural_a to_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o at_o first_o to_o come_v over_o and_o explain_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o toil_n he_o proceed_v severe_o against_o he_o and_o devest_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dignity_n but_o these_o be_v plentiful_o make_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n bounty_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v afterward_o reward_v with_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v above_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n some_o believe_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o this_o opposition_n he_o make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o secret_a affection_n he_o have_v for_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o publish_n of_o this_o book_n make_v the_o king_n set_v the_o bishop_n on_o work_n to_o write_v vindication_n of_o his_o action_n which_o stokesley_n and_o tonstal_n do_v in_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n that_o they_o write_v to_o pool_n king_n and_o gardiner_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o which_o bonner_n who_o be_v hot_a on_o the_o scent_n of_o preferment_n add_v a_o preface_n but_o the_o king_n design_v sharp_a tool_n for_o pool_n punishment_n yet_o a_o attaindor_n in_o absence_n be_v all_o he_o câ—uld_v do_v against_o himself_o but_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n very_o sensible_o but_o now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n pursuant_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o i_o can_v fix_v the_o exact_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a instruction_n with_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n in_o and_o about_o bristol_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o bear_v date_n the_o 28_o of_o april_n after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v over_o and_o the_o report_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n but_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a concussion_n and_o disorder_n thing_n be_v in_o by_o the_o queen_n death_n make_v the_o commissioner_n unwilling_a to_o proceed_v in_o so_o invidious_a a_o matter_n till_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o new-parliament_n therefore_o i_o have_v delay_v give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n till_o this_o place_n the_o instruction_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v monastery_n the_o auditor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v four_o or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o be_v commissioned_n to_o execute_v the_o instruction_n in_o every_o particular_a visitation_n one_o auditor_n or_o receiver_n and_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o former_a visitation_n be_v to_o call_v for_o three_o discreet_a person_n in_o
and_o that_o which_o he_o print_v be_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o record_n for_o as_o he_o print_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o precedency_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o parliament-roll_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v the_o precedence_n next_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o though_o this_o be_v correct_v in_o a_o posthumous_n edition_n yet_o in_o that_o set_v out_o by_o himself_o it_o be_v want_v nor_o be_v that_o omission_n among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o gather_v to_o be_v amend_v this_o be_v none_o of_o they_o this_o i_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o out_o of_o any_o vanity_n or_o humour_n of_o censure_v a_o man_n so_o great_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o let_v ingenious_a person_n see_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v thing_n on_o trust_n easy_o no_o not_o from_o the_o great_a author_n these_o be_v all_o the_o public_a act_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n attainder_n with_o these_o there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o attaindor_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o lord_n montacute_n with_o many_o other_o that_o be_v either_o find_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n or_o be_v discover_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o be_v then_o traffic_v with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o project_v a_o league_n among_o they_o against_o the_o king_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v there_o to_o open_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o attaindor_n that_o be_v pass_v in_o these_o last_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n there_o be_v one_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o act._n some_o be_v to_o be_v attaint_v in_o absence_n other_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n but_o yet_o design_v to_o attain_v they_o such_o be_v the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n mother_n to_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o by_o a_o gross_a mistake_n speed_v fancy_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v without_o arraignment_n or_o trial_n as_o cromwell_n have_v be_v by_o parliament_n for_o she_o be_v now_o condemn_v a_o year_n before_o he_o about_o the_o justice_n of_o do_v this_o there_o be_v some_o debate_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o cromwell_n send_v for_o the_o judge_n and_o ask_v their_o opinion_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v attaint_v in_o parliament_n without_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a question_n that_o the_o parliament_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o inferior_a court_n and_o that_o when_o any_o person_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o crime_n he_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n shall_v be_v hear_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o supreme_a court_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o way_n soever_o they_o proceed_v it_o must_v be_v good_a in_o law_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o answer_v or_o not_o and_o thus_o a_o very_a ill_a precedent_n be_v make_v by_o which_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v ruin_v and_o this_o as_o have_v often_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o like_a case_n fall_v very_o soon_o heavy_o on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o shall_v appear_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o june_n cran._n the_o king_n apprehend_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o act_n for_o the_o six_o article_n send_v for_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v how_o much_o and_o with_o what_o learning_n he_o have_v argue_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v put_v all_o his_o argument_n in_o writing_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o next_o day_n he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o order_v they_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o king_n constant_a and_o unshaken_a kindness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o encourage_v he_o all_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v at_o table_n with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n they_o run_v out_o much_o on_o his_o commendation_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v oppose_v the_o act_n with_o so_o much_o learning_n gravity_n and_o eloquence_n that_o even_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v much_o take_v with_o what_o he_o say_v and_o that_o he_o need_v fear_v nothing_o from_o the_o king_n cromwell_n say_v that_o this_o difference_n the_o king_n put_v between_o he_o and_o all_o his_o other_o councillor_n that_o when_o complaint_n be_v bring_v of_o other_o the_o king_n receive_v they_o and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hearken_v to_o any_o complaint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n from_o that_o he_o go_v on_o to_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o he_o and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n that_o the_o one_o lose_v his_o friend_n by_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n but_o the_o other_o gain_v on_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o gentleness_n and_o mildness_n upon_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n say_v he_o may_v best_o speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o he_o know_v he_o well_o have_v be_v his_o man_n this_o nettle_v cromwell_n who_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o yet_o he_o never_o like_v his_o manner_n and_o that_o though_o the_o cardinal_n have_v design_v if_o his_o attempt_n for_o the_o popedom_n have_v be_v successful_a to_o have_v make_v he_o his_o admiral_n yet_o he_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o nor_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n reply_v with_o a_o deep_a oath_n that_o he_o lie_v with_o other_o reproachful_a language_n this_o trouble_a cranmer_n extreme_o who_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o quiet_a and_o reconcile_v they_o but_o now_o the_o enmity_n between_o those_o two_o great_a minister_n break_v out_o to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o be_v never_o afterward_o hearty_a friend_n but_o cranmer_n go_v about_o that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v command_v and_o make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o six_o article_n in_o which_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n article_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n with_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o these_o be_v all_o digest_v in_o a_o good_a method_n this_o he_o command_v his_o secretary_n to_o write_v out_o in_o a_o fair_a hand_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v the_o king_n the_o secretary_n return_v with_o it_o from_o croyden_n where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v then_o to_o lambeth_n find_v the_o key_n of_o his_o chamber_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n almoner_n so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v over_o to_o london_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v the_o book_n to_o any_o other_o keep_v carry_v it_o with_o himself_o where_o both_o he_o and_o the_o book_n meet_v with_o a_o un-lookt-for_a encounter_n 1538._o some_o other_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o wherry_n will_v needs_o go_v to_o the_o south-wark_a side_n to_o look_v on_o a_o bear-baiting_n that_o be_v near_o the_o river_n where_o the_o king_n be_v in_o person_n the_o bear_n break_v loose_a into_o the_o river_n and_o the_o dog_n after_o she_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o boat_n leap_v out_o and_o leave_v the_o poor_a secretary_n alone_o there_o but_o the_o bear_v get_v into_o the_o boat_n with_o the_o dog_n about_o she_o and_o sink_v it_o the_o secretary_n apprehend_v his_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n do_v not_o mind_v his_o book_n which_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o water_n but_o be_v quick_o rescue_v and_o bring_v to_o land_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v for_o his_o book_n and_o see_v it_o float_v in_o the_o river_n so_o he_o desire_v the_o bearward_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o who_o take_v it_o up_o but_o before_o he_o will_v restore_v it_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o stand_v there_o to_o see_v what_o it_o may_v contain_v the_o priest_n read_v a_o little_a in_o it_o find_v it_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o tell_v the_o bearward_n that_o whosoever_o claim_v it_o will_v be_v hang_v for_o his_o pain_n but_o the_o arch-bishop_n secretary_n think_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n say_v it_o be_v his_o lord_n book_n this_o make_v the_o bearward_n more_o intractable_a for_o he_o be_v a_o spiteful_a papist_n and_o hate_v the_o archbishop_n so_o that_o no_o offer_n nor_o entreaty_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o give_v it_o back_o whereupon_o morice_n that_o be_v the_o
benefice_n shall_v bring_v their_o curate_n to_o he_o or_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v try_v five_o that_o they_o shall_v often_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o make_v no_o private_a contract_n of_o marriage_n six_o that_o they_o shall_v marry_v none_o who_o be_v marry_v before_o till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o the_o former_a husband_n or_o wife_n be_v dead_a seven_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v the_o child_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o read_v english_a that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o believe_v and_o pray_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n eight_o that_o they_o shall_v reconcile_v all_o that_o be_v in_o enmity_n and_o in_o that_o be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o other_o nine_o that_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v to_o their_o own_o curate_n ten_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v to_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n and_o use_v unlawful_a game_n on_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n eleven_o that_o twice_o every_o quarter_n they_o shall_v declare_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n twelve_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v go_v but_o in_o his_o habit._n thirteen_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o say_v mass_n without_o show_v his_o letter_n of_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n fourteen_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o blasphemy_n or_o swear_v by_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o scold_v and_o slander_v adultery_n fornication_n gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v present_v at_o the_o next_o visitation_n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n fifteenth_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v use_v unlawful_a game_n or_o go_v to_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n but_o upon_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n sixteenth_o no_o play_n or_o interlude_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o church_n seventeenth_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sermon_n preach_v that_o have_v be_v make_v within_o these_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o when_o they_o preach_v they_o shall_v explain_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o good_a doctor_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o chief_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o place_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rail_n in_o sermon_n but_o the_o preacher_n shall_v calm_o and_o discreet_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v also_o explain_v the_o prayer_n for_o that_o day_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v pray_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o shall_v teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o shall_v avoid_v the_o recite_v of_o fable_n or_o story_n for_o which_o no_o good_a writer_n can_v be_v vouch_v and_o that_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o preacher_n shall_v in_o few_o word_n resume_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o eighteenth_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o licence_n either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o he_o their_o ordinary_a these_o injunction_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v at_o their_o full_a length_n will_v give_v great_a light_n into_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n and_o particular_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o preach_v time_n as_o it_o be_v then_o set_v forward_o concern_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o receive_v some_o information_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n there_o have_v be_v few_o sermon_n but_o in_o lent_n for_o their_o discourse_n on_o the_o holyday_n be_v rather_o panegyric_n on_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o vain_a magnify_v of_o some_o of_o their_o relic_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o such_o or_o such_o place_n in_o lent_n there_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a and_o serious_a way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o friar_n who_o chief_o maintain_v their_o credit_n by_o their_o performance_n at_o that_o time_n use_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o industry_n to_o raise_v the_o people_n into_o heat_n by_o passionate_a and_o affect_a discourse_n yet_o these_o general_o tend_v to_o raise_v the_o value_n of_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o abstinence_n at_o that_o time_n confession_n with_o other_o corporal_a severity_n or_o some_o of_o the_o little_a device_n that_o both_o inflame_v a_o blind_a devotion_n and_o draw_v money_n such_o as_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n or_o the_o enrich_n the_o shrine_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v not_o that_o pain_n take_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n or_o of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o design_n of_o their_o sermon_n be_v rather_o to_o raise_v a_o present_a heat_n which_o they_o know_v afterward_o how_o to_o manage_v than_o to_o work_v a_o real_a reformation_n on_o their_o hearer_n they_o have_v also_o intermix_v with_o all_o divine_a truth_n so_o many_o fable_n that_o they_o be_v become_v very_o extravagant_a and_o that_o alloy_n have_v so_o embase_v the_o whole_a that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o good_a discern_a to_o deliver_v people_n from_o those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o these_o mixture_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o reformer_n study_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o people_n run_v after_o those_o new_a preacher_n with_o wonderful_a zeal_n it_o be_v true_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o foul_a and_o indiscreet_a reflection_n on_o the_o other_o party_n in_o some_o of_o their_o sermon_n but_o if_o any_o have_v apply_v themselves_o much_o to_o observe_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o friar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v find_v great_a excuse_n for_o those_o heat_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n lay_v open_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o a_o style_n which_o such_o corruption_n extort_a so_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n give_v to_o treat_v they_o very_o rough_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o those_o preacher_n have_v some_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o resentment_n for_o the_o cruelty_n and_o ill_a usage_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o now_o that_o the_o reformation_n make_v a_o great_a progress_n much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o send_v eminent_a preacher_n over_o the_o nation_n not_o confine_v they_o to_o particular_a charge_n but_o send_v they_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n up_o and_o down_o to_o many_o place_n many_o of_o these_o licence_n be_v enroll_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o many_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v not_o so_o careful_o preserve_v but_o provision_n be_v also_o make_v for_o people_n daily_a instruction_n and_o because_o in_o that_o ignorant_a time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o good_a preacher_n and_o in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o much_o juggle_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o preach_v except_o he_o have_v get_v a_o particular_a licence_n for_o it_o from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o diocesan_n but_o to_o qualify_v this_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v print_v in_o which_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o year_n be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o homily_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o practical_a paraphrase_n on_o those_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n to_o these_o be_v add_v many_o serious_a exhortation_n and_o some_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o most_o obvious_a difficulty_n that_o show_v the_o compiler_n of_o they_o be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o good_a judgement_n and_o learning_n to_o these_o be_v also_o add_v sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o for_o wedding_n christen_n and_o funeral_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o license_v to_o preach_v but_o those_o who_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v be_v oft_o accuse_v for_o their_o sermon_n and_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o hot_a man_n on_o both_o side_n they_o come_v general_o to_o write_v and_o read_v their_o sermon_n from_o thence_o the_o
nunnery_n yorksh._n no_o subscription_n 3._o september_n haughmond_n can._n august_n sallop_n the_o abbot_n and_o 10_o mon._n 9_o nunnkel_a nunnery_n yorksh._n no_o subscription_n but_o the_o seal_n 10._o nunniton_n nunnery_n the_o prioress_n 27_o cross_n for_o subscript_n 12._o ulnescroft_n liecestersh_fw-mi the_o prior_n and_o 11_o friar_n 15._o marrick_n nunnery_n yorksh._n the_o prioress_n 15._o burnham_n nunnery_n buck_n the_o abbess_n and_o 9_o nun_n 19_o st._n bartholomew_n smithfield_n the_o prior._n 25._o october_n edmundsbury_n bened._n suffolk_n the_o abbot_n and_o 44_o monk_n 4._o november_n a_o commission_n for_o the_o surrender_n of_o st._n allborrough_n chesh._n 7._o berkin_fw-mi nunnery_n essex_n the_o abbess_n 14._o tame_n oxfordsh_fw-mi bp._n *_o reonen_fw-mi and_o 16_o monk_n conjecture_v 16._o osney_n ibid._n id_fw-la and_o 12_o monk_n 17._o godstow_n nunnery_n oxfordsh_fw-mi subscribe_v by_o a_o notary_n 17._o studley_n nunnery_n oxfordsh_fw-mi sign_v as_o the_o former_a 19_o thelsford_n norfolk_n the_o prior_n and_o 13_o monk_n 16._o february_n westminster_n bened._n the_o abbot_n and_o 27_o monk_n 16._o january_n a_o commission_n to_o the_o arch-bpp_a of_o canterb._n for_o take_v the_o surrender_n of_o christ's-church_n canterb._n 20._o march_n and_o another_o for_o the_o surrender_n of_o rochester_n both_o date_v 20._o march_n waltham_n benedict_n essex_n the_o abbot_n and_o 17_o monk_n 23._o st._n marry_o watte_fw-mi gilber_n bpp._n of_o landaffe_n commend_v 8_o friar_n and_o 14_o nun_n  _fw-fr there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o augmentation-office_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o resignation_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o follow_a monastery_n st._n swithins_n winchester_n 15._o november_n st._n marry_o winchester_n 17._o wherewell_n hampshire_n 21._o christ_n church_n twinham_n the_o commendator_n thereof_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la neopolitanus_n 28._o winchelcomb_n 3._o december_n ambrose_n bury_n 4._o st._n augustine_n near_a bristol_n 9_o billesswick_n near_o bristol_n 9_o december_n malmesbury_n 15._o cirencester_n 19_o hales_n 24._o st._n peter_n gloucester_n 2._o january_n teuksbury_n 9_o there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o deed_n enroll_v which_o follow_v st._n mary-overhay_a in_o southwark_n 14._o october_n st._n michael_n near_o kingston_n upon_o hall_n carthus_n 9_o november_n burton_n upon_o trent_n staffordsh_fw-mi 14._o hampol_n nunnery_n yorksh._n 19_o st._n oswald_n yorksh._n 20._o kirkstall_n yorksh._n 22._o pomfret_n yorksh._n 23._o kirkelles_n yorksh._n 24._o ardyngton_n yorksh._n 26._o fountain_n yorksh._n 26._o st._n marry_o york_n 29._o st._n leonard_n york_n 1._o december_n nunnapleton_n nunnery_n yorksh._n 5._o st._n gelmans_fw-mi selbe_n yorksh._n 6._o melsey_n yorksh._n 11._o malton_n yorksh._n 11._o whitby_n yorksh._n 14._o albalanda_n northumb._n 18._o montgrasse_n carthus_n yorksh._n 18._o alnewick_n premonstrat_n northumb._n 22._o gisburne_n august_n yorksh._n 22._o newshame_n dunelme_n 29._o st._n cuthberts_n cathedral_n of_o duresme_fw-fr 31._o st._n bartholomew_n nunnery_n in_o newcastle_n 3._o january_n egleliston_n richmondsh_fw-mi 5._o st._n marry_o carlisle_n cumber_n 9_o hoppa_n premonst_a westmoreland_n 14._o st._n werburg_n chester_n 20._o st._n marry_o chester_n a_o nunnery_n 21._o st._n peter_n shrewsbury_n 24._o st._n milburg_n winlock_n salop._n 26._o section_n iu._n it_o seem_v there_o be_v general_o a_o confession_n make_v with_o the_o surrender_n of_o these_o some_o few_o be_v yet_o extant_a though_o undoubted_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o destroy_v as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o long_o and_o full_a one_o make_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o northampton_n the_o preamble_n whereof_o be_v print_v by_o fuller_n and_o be_v at_o large_a print_v by_o weaver_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o augmentation-office_n there_o be_v some_o few_o more_o also_o extant_a six_o of_o these_o i_o have_v see_v one_o of_o they_o follow_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o richard_n green_n abbot_n of_o our_o monastery_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n st._n marry_o of_o betlesden_n and_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n do_v profound_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a manner_n and_o trade_n of_o live_v which_o we_o and_o our_o pretence_a religion_n have_v practise_v and_o use_v many_o day_n do_v most_o principal_o consist_v in_o certain_a dumb_a ceremony_n and_o other_o certain_a constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o forinsecal_v potentate_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o cistins_n and_o therein_o only_o nuzzle_v and_o not_o teach_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n procure_v always_o exemption_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o our_o ordinary_n and_o diocesan_n submit_v ourselves_o principal_o to_o forinsecal_v potentate_n and_o power_n which_o never_o come_v here_o to_o reform_v such_o disorder_n of_o live_v and_o abuse_n as_o now_o have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v reign_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o now_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o live_v be_v most_o principal_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o master_n christ_n his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o our_o supreme_a head_n under_o god_n the_o king_n be_v most_o noble_a grace_n with_o our_o mutual_a assent_n and_o consent_n submit_v ourselves_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o the_o most_o benign_a mercy_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v surrender_v etc._n etc._n the_o surrender_n follow_v in_o common_a form_n sign_v by_o the_o abbot_n subprior_n and_o 9_o monk_n 25._o septemb_n regni_fw-la 30._o there_o be_v other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sign_v by_o the_o guardian_n and_o seven_o franciscan_n at_o alisbury_n the_o one_a of_o october_n by_o the_o franciscan_n at_o bedford_n the_o 3d_o of_o october_n the_o franciscan_n in_o coventry_n the_o 5_o of_o october_n and_o the_o franciscan_n in_o stamford_n the_o 8_o of_o october_n and_o the_o carmelites_n in_o stamford_n on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o i_o shall_v also_o insert_v the_o former_a four_o agree_v to_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o the_o prior_n and_o friar_n of_o this_o house_n of_o carmelites_n in_o stamford_n common_o call_v the_o white_a friar_n in_o stamford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n do_v profound_o consider_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a living_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o some_o ceremony_n wear_v of_o a_o white_a coat_n disguise_v ourselves_o after_o strange_a fashion_n docky_v and_o beck_a wear_v scapular_o and_o hood_n and_o other-like_a papistical_a ceremony_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v most_o principal_o practise_v and_o nuzzle_v in_o time_n past_a but_o the_o very_a true_a way_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o live_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a dissimulation_n be_v sincere_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o our_o master_n christ_n his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v mind_v hereafter_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o supreme_a head_n under_o god_n on_o earth_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v henceforth_o the_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o any_o forinsecal_n potentate_n or_o power_n with_o mutual_a assent_n and_o consent_n do_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o with_o the_o like_a mutual_a assent_n and_o consent_n do_v surrender_v etc._n etc._n sign_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o 6_o friar_n section_n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n after_o they_o be_v surrender_v the_o reader_n will_v best_o understand_v this_o by_o the_o follow_a account_n of_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o teuksbury_n copy_v from_o a_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o augmentation-office_n which_o begin_v thus_o the_o certificate_n of_o robert_n southwell_n esquire_n william_n petre_n edward_n kairne_n and_o john_n london_n doctor_n of_o law_n john_n ap-rice_n john_n kingsman_n richard_n paulet_n and_o william_n bernars_n esquire_n commissioner_n assign_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o take_v the_o surrender_n of_o divers_a monastery_n by_o force_n of_o his_o grace_n commission_n to_o they_o 6_o 5_o 4_o or_o 3_o of_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n direct_v bear_v date_n at_o his_o highness_n palace_n of_o westminster_n the_o 7_o the_o day_n of_o novemb_n in_o the_o 31_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n immediate_o under_o christ_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a their_o proceed_n as_o well_o in_o and_o of_o these_o monastery_n by_o his_o majesty_n appoint_v to_o be_v alter_v as_o of_o other_o to_o be_v dissolve_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n purport_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v commission_n with_o instruction_n to_o they_o
have_v be_v afterward_o publish_v but_o this_o sanders_n thought_n be_v a_o pretty_a embellishment_n of_o his_o fable_n and_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o this_o be_v his_o next_o 33._o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n confess_v ibid._n he_o have_v know_v boleyn_n sister_n mary_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o his_o marry_n ann_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o recital_n of_o it_o and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o publish_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o all_o the_o dispatch_n i_o have_v see_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o so_o many_o conference_n which_o the_o english_a ambassador_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n these_o two_o thing_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v credible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o king_n pretend_v such_o scruple_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o impudence_n as_o to_o put_v himself_o thus_o in_o the_o pope_n mercy_n by_o two_o such_o demand_n this_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o sanders_n greedy_o catch_v to_o dress_v up_o the_o scene_n 34._o 34._o from_o page_n 34_o to_o 42_o there_o be_v a_o trifle_a account_n give_v of_o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o the_o marriage_n which_o sanders_n answer_v manful_o and_o fight_v courageous_o against_o the_o man_n of_o straw_n he_o have_v set_v up_o but_o if_o that_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o history_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o lame_a and_o defective_a his_o account_n be_v 42._o 35._o he_o say_v clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n tonstal_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o west_n bishop_n of_o ely_n write_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n have_v a_o year_n before_o this_o give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o in_o all_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o time_n fisher_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n i_o find_v mention_v to_o have_v write_v for_o it_o tonstall_n be_v also_o soon_o after_o translate_v to_o duresme_fw-fr which_o none_o that_o have_v consider_v that_o king_n temper_n will_v think_v can_v have_v be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v interpose_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o point_n against_o what_o the_o king_n so_o vehement_o desire_v ibid._n 36._o he_o say_v that_o abel_n powel_n fetherston_n and_o ridley_n also_o write_v for_o the_o marriage_n this_o be_v not_o likely_a of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o they_o be_v afterward_o attaint_v of_o treason_n no_o such_o book_n be_v object_v to_o they_o but_o the_o crime_n charge_v on_o they_o be_v only_o that_o they_o say_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o q._n katherine_n be_v good_a 43._o 37._o he_o say_v all_o thing_n appear_v clear_a in_o the_o trial_n before_o the_o legate_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o marriage_n so_o that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o sentence_n against_o such_o full_a evidence_n as_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v clear_o prove_v for_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o prince_n arthur_n marry_v the_o queen_n violent_a presumption_n appear_v of_o his_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age_n when_o the_o bull_n be_v obtain_v and_o that_o the_o petition_n give_v in_o his_o name_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v grant_v be_v false_a that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o desire_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n he_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o a_o war_n between_o spain_n and_o england_n the_o prevent_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n set_v down_o in_o the_o bull_n that_o permit_v it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v inform_v at_o rome_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v full_o prove_v before_o the_o legate_n by_o clear_a instrument_n and_o many_o and_o noble_a witness_n ibid._n 38._o he_o put_v a_o long_a bold_a speech_n in_o campegio_n mouth_n who_o be_v far_o from_o assume_v such_o freedom_n but_o live_v licentious_o in_o england_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n of_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o bastard_n son_n be_v guilty_a and_o by_o dissemble_v and_o other_o art_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o delay_v the_o process_n from_o day_n to_o day_n give_v he_o full_a assurance_n that_o in_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o by_o such_o mean_v he_o gain_v time_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o trial_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v end_v his_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o he_o serve_v he_o a_o italian_a trick_n by_o adjourn_v the_o court._n 39_o he_o say_v some_o doctor_n be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o king_n money_n 48._o declare_v for_o he_o but_o those_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o king_n order_v those_o he_o send_v not_o to_o give_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o person_n till_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o upon_o which_o some_o of_o they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v answer_v upon_o their_o head_n that_o they_o have_v follow_v his_o order_n in_o that_o particular_a 40._o he_o say_v ibid._n these_o determination_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v the_o public_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n put_v to_o their_o determination_n after_o a_o long_a debate_n all_o be_v require_v to_o deliver_v their_o conscience_n upon_o oath_n and_o do_v with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a faculty_n in_o some_o place_n false_a representation_n this_o be_v do_v in_o italy_n in_o milan_n bononia_n ferrara_n and_o milan_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n eye_n and_o within_o their_o dominion_n 41._o he_o say_v 50._o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o corrupt_v the_o university_n of_o colen_n and_o some_o other_o in_o germany_n for_o which_o great_a sum_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v at_o a_o vast_a expense_n in_o it_o crook_n account_n show_v that_o his_o expense_n in_o italy_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o when_o paris_n milan_n and_o bononia_n have_v declare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o will_v be_v much_o concern_v for_o colen_n or_o any_o other_o university_n in_o germany_n those_o who_o will_v believe_v sander_n and_o such_o author_n as_o he_o quote_v cochleus_n and_o a_o unknown_a bishop_n of_o brasile_n may_v if_o they_o will_n 42._o he_o say_v 51._o in_o oxford_n the_o king_n not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o that_o matter_n eight_o student_n of_o the_o university_n break_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o seal_n be_v lay_v and_o put_v it_o to_o a_o answer_n which_o pass_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v there_o be_v a_o original_a instrument_n pass_v which_o he_o see_v by_o which_o the_o university_n do_v appoint_v a_o committee_n of_o 33_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n to_o examine_v the_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o any_o answer_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v on_o and_o these_o do_v afterward_o give_v a_o resolution_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n 43._o he_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o gain_v reginald_n pole_n and_o that_o he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n 52._o and_o be_v much_o press_v by_o his_o kindred_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n he_o go_v to_o he_o full_o purpose_v to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o he_o till_o he_o resolve_v to_o talk_v to_o he_o in_o another_o stile_n and_o then_o he_o find_v his_o tongue_n and_o speak_v very_o free_o to_o the_o king_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n sometime_o to_o his_o poniard_n intend_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o so_o the_o king_n continue_v his_o pension_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v back_o to_o milan_n this_o be_v another_o pretty_a adventure_n of_o one_o of_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o romance_n but_o have_v this_o misfortune_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o without_o any_o proof_n for_o as_o none_o of_o the_o book_n of_o that_o time_n ever_o mention_v it_o so_o neither_o do_v pole_n himself_o pretend_v to_o have_v carry_v so_o in_o his_o book_n though_o write_v with_o the_o most_o provoke_a insolence_n that_o be_v possible_a in_o it_o he_o mention_n
contrivance_n of_o they_o who_o have_v instruct_v she_o to_o play_v such_o trick_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o other_o evidence_n ibid._n 68_o he_o say_v they_o all_o die_v very_o constant_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n call_v they_o seven_o martyr_n the_o nun_n herself_o acknowledge_v the_o imposture_n at_o her_o death_n and_o lay_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o it_o on_o the_o priest_n that_o suffer_v with_o she_o who_o have_v teach_v she_o the_o cheat_n so_o that_o they_o die_v both_o for_o treason_n and_o imposture_n and_o this_o be_v sander_n faith_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n they_o be_v indeed_o martyr_n for_o it_o 69._o he_o say_v more_n and_o fisher_n have_v examine_v she_o ibid._n can_v see_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v she_o be_v act_v by_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o that_o she_o be_v act_v by_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n for_o that_o have_v be_v more_o honest_a but_o her_o spirit_n be_v cheat_v and_o knavery_n more_o clear_v himself_o and_o look_v on_o she_o as_o a_o weak_a woman_n and_o common_o call_v she_o the_o silly_a maid_n but_o fisher_n do_v disow_v she_o when_o the_o cheat_n be_v discover_v though_o he_o have_v give_v she_o too_o much_o encouragement_n before_o 70._o he_o say_v the_o thing_n she_o prophesy_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v 81._o that_o mary_n shall_v be_v queen_n of_o england_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o and_o her_o complice_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n be_v that_o she_o say_v if_o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n boleyn_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o king_n a_o month_n long_o and_o not_o a_o hour_n long_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o villain_n death_n but_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v sander_n end_n to_o tell_v this_o 71._o he_o say_v the_o day_n she_o suffer_v ibid._n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n come_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n ann_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o cromwell_n both_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n take_v that_o oath_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prorogation_n which_o be_v the_o 30_o the_o of_o march_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o nun_n with_o her_o complice_n do_v not_o suffer_v till_o the_o 21_o of_o april_n after_o 72._o he_o say_v the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o observance_n ibid._n chief_o two_o father_n in_o london_n elston_n and_o payton_n do_v both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o public_a dispute_n justify_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o q._n katherine_n elston_n and_o payton_n be_v not_o of_o london_n but_o of_o greenwich_n they_o compare_v the_o king_n to_o achab_n and_o say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o his_o face_n the_o dog_n shall_v lick_v his_o blood_n with_o many_o other_o such_o virulent_a expression_n but_o to_o rail_v at_o a_o prince_n with_o the_o most_o spiteful_a reproach_n that_o can_v be_v be_v a_o part_n of_o sanders_n faith_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n those_o pass_n for_o confessor_n when_o elizabeth_n barton_n and_o her_o complice_n be_v reckon_v martyr_n 73._o he_o say_v tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr 82._o be_v order_v by_o the_o king_n messenger_n not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n 26_o regni_n in_o which_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v establish_v in_o this_o he_o be_v safe_a than_o in_o some_o other_o story_n for_o the_o journal_o of_o that_o session_n be_v lose_v so_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a session_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v put_v down_o the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n a_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o all_o which_o he_o write_v afterward_o be_v now_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o be_v order_v to_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o tonstal_n suffer_v imprisonment_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o use_v some_o art_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_o bring_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n ibid._n 74._o he_o to_o show_v god_n judgement_n on_o the_o chief_a instrument_n that_o serve_v the_o king_n say_z that_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v by_o the_o king_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o bewray_v palpable_a ignorance_n since_o he_o be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n the_o very_a day_n before_o the_o king_n death_n and_o shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o next_o day_n if_o the_o king_n death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o but_o since_o he_o will_v descant_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v conclude_v that_o his_o escape_v so_o narrow_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n great_a care_n of_o he_o ibid._n 75._o in_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n that_o meet_v the_o three_o of_o november_n as_o he_o describe_v it_o which_o be_v the_o 26_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n he_o say_v marry_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v illegitimated_a and_o all_o her_o honour_n be_v transfer_v on_o elizabeth_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n put_v down_o this_o show_v he_o never_o look_v on_o our_o public_a statute_n otherwise_o he_o have_v see_v that_o these_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a session_n 84._o 76._o he_o say_v when_o the_o king_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a court_n francis_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v they_o give_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n how_o true_a this_o can_v be_v the_o world_n may_v judge_n since_o these_o two_o king_n continue_v in_o a_o firm_a alliance_n eight_o year_n after_o this_o and_o francis_n do_v often_o treat_v both_o with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v almost_o all_o that_o he_o do_v ibid._n 77._o he_o say_v the_o lutheran_n do_v so_o abominate_a the_o ground_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o approve_v it_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v cochleus_n a_o author_n of_o his_o own_o kidney_n they_o do_v condemn_v the_o king_n first_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o think_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n have_v no_o force_n and_o so_o far_o they_o approve_v it_o but_o they_o have_v this_o singular_a opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v unmarried_a as_o long_o as_o q._n katherine_n live_v yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o modest_a that_o they_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o to_o the_o second_o marriage_n which_o consider_v that_o queen_n ann_n favour_v their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o a_o absolute_a compliance_n with_o what_o the_o king_n have_v do_v they_o may_v have_v secure_v his_o protection_n to_o themselves_o who_o otherwise_o they_o provoke_v high_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o strict_a adhere_n to_o what_o their_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o commend_v 85._o 78._o he_o say_v the_o king_n make_v many_o write_v apology_n for_o what_o he_o do_v which_o some_o do_v willing_o be_v taint_v with_o heresy_n other_o unwilling_o and_o for_o fear_n as_o gardiner_n and_o tonstall_n in_o this_o he_o show_v how_o little_a judgement_n he_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n when_o he_o think_v to_o excuse_v their_o writing_n for_o the_o king_n as_o extort_a by_o force_n to_o have_v do_v it_o through_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v much_o the_o soft_a excuse_n but_o to_o make_v they_o man_n of_o such_o prostitute_a conscience_n as_o not_o only_o to_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v but_o to_o write_v with_o learning_n and_o zeal_n and_o yet_o against_o their_o conscience_n represent_v they_o guilty_a of_o unexpressible_a baseness_n indeed_o gardiner_n be_v a_o man_n like_o enough_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v the_o king_n but_o tonstall_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n than_o to_o have_v do_v so_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o but_o since_o he_o mention_v writer_n he_o shall_v have_v name_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n stokesly_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o above_o all_o bonner_n who_o do_v officious_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o debate_n by_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o gardiner_n book_n with_o the_o great_a vehemence_n that_o can_v be_v but_o the_o blood_n he_o shed_v afterward_o do_v so_o endear_v he_o to_o this_o author_n that_o all_o past_a fault_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o be_v clean_o forget_v 79._o he_o say_v 86_o five_o martyr_n suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n make_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o
so_o high_a concernment_n shall_v have_v be_v neglect_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o critical_a time_n and_o under_o so_o severe_a a_o king_n but_o as_o i_o continue_v down_o my_o search_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n i_o find_v in_o the_o twelfth_n roll_v of_o that_o year_n a_o commission_n which_o clear_v all_o my_o former_a doubt_n and_o by_o which_o i_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v so_o anxious_o search_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o expurgation_n of_o book_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v imagine_v that_o public_a register_n and_o record_n will_v have_v be_v safe_a yet_o lest_o these_o shall_v have_v be_v afterward_o confessor_n it_o be_v resolve_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v martyr_n for_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cole_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o martin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v the_o material_a word_n of_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n diverse_a count_n book_n scroll_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n be_v practise_v devise_v and_o make_v concern_v profession_n against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o sundry_a infamous_a scrutiny_n take_v in_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n tend_v rather_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o good_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n than_o for_o any_o truth_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o divers_a register_n and_o we_o intend_v to_o have_v those_o write_n bring_v to_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o order_v according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thereupon_o those_o three_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o cite_v any_o person_n before_o they_o and_o examine_v they_o upon_o the_o premise_n upon_o oath_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o such_o write_n before_o they_o and_o certify_v their_o diligence_n about_o it_o to_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o further_a order_n may_v be_v give_v about_o they_o when_o i_o see_v this_o i_o soon_o know_v which_o way_n so_o many_o write_n have_v go_v and_o as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o their_o boldness_n who_o thus_o presume_v to_o raze_v so_o many_o record_n so_o their_o ingenuity_n in_o leave_v this_o commission_n in_o the_o roll_n by_o which_o any_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o search_v for_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v how_o the_o other_o commission_n be_v destroy_v be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o few_o paper_n escape_v their_o hand_n i_o know_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v great_a protestation_n of_o my_o sincerity_n in_o this_o work_n these_o be_v of_o course_n and_o be_v little_o consider_v but_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o i_o shall_v vouch_v my_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o record_n and_o mss._n many_o paper_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o insert_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v give_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o at_o their_o full_a length_n and_o in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v from_o which_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v receive_v full_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o observe_v the_o genius_n and_o way_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o that_o time_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v by_o see_v their_o letter_n and_o other_o paper_n than_o by_o any_o representation_n make_v of_o they_o at_o second_o hand_n they_o be_v digest_v into_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o history_n it_o will_v surprise_v some_o to_o see_v a_o book_n of_o this_o bigness_n write_v of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o since_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o authority_n and_o indeed_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o reformation_n be_v rather_o conceive_v than_o bring_v forth_o and_o two_o party_n be_v in_o the_o last_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n have_v none_o and_o then_o advantage_n on_o either_o side_n as_o the_o unconstant_a humour_n of_o that_o king_n change_v and_o as_o his_o interest_n and_o often_o as_o his_o passion_n sway_v he_o cardinal_z wolsey_z have_v so_o dissolve_v his_o mind_n into_o pleasure_n and_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o flattery_n and_o servile_a compliance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o be_v boisterous_a and_o impatient_a natural_o which_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o his_o most_o extravagant_a vanity_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o uncounsellable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v have_v engage_v he_o deep_a in_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o perpetual_a flattery_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o fancy_v it_o be_v write_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n and_o luther_n in_o his_o answer_n have_v treat_v he_o so_o unmannerly_a that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n that_o force_v he_o into_o any_o correspondence_n with_o that_o party_n in_o germany_n and_o though_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n improve_v every_o advantage_n that_o either_o the_o king_n temper_n or_o his_o affair_n offer_v they_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o upon_o the_o slight_a pretence_n throw_v down_o those_o who_o he_o have_v most_o advance_v which_o cromwell_n feel_v severe_o and_o cranmer_n be_v sometime_o near_o it_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o king_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o unjustifiable_a particular_o that_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o government_n in_o condemn_v man_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v their_o answer_n most_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v separate_v the_o concern_v of_o this_o church_n from_o his_o reign_n and_o imagine_v that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v found_v only_o on_o his_o revenge_n upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v his_o divorce_n have_v take_v little_a care_n to_o examine_v how_o matter_n be_v transact_v in_o his_o time_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o signal_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v up_o a_o king_n of_o his_o temper_n for_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o that_o bless_a work_n that_o follow_v and_o that_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o his_o humour_n so_o that_o i_o may_v very_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o witty_a simile_n of_o a_o ingenious_a writer_n who_o compare_v luther_n to_o a_o postilion_n in_o his_o wax_a boot_n and_o oil_a coat_n lash_v his_o horse_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o be_v spatter_v all_o about_o he_o this_o character_n befit_v king_n henry_n better_a save_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o his_o crown_n who_o as_o the_o postilion_n of_o reformation_n make_v way_n for_o it_o through_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mire_n and_o filth_n he_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o which_o not_o only_o that_o tyranny_n be_v destroy_v which_o have_v be_v long_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o this_o oppress_a nation_n but_o all_o the_o opinion_n rite_n and_o constitution_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o papal_a decree_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o foundation_n that_o support_v they_o be_v thus_o sap_a he_o suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v some_o inexcusable_a fault_n commit_v yet_o he_o want_v not_o reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o house_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o say_v mass_n for_o they_o they_o who_o office_n that_o be_v have_v by_o counterfeit_a relic_n by_o forge_v of_o miracle_n and_o other_o like_a imposture_n draw_v together_o a_o vast_a wealth_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o saint_n
lay_v the_o murder_n on_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o prison_n and_o by_o other_o proof_n they_o find_v the_o bishop_n sumner_n and_o the_o bell-ringer_n guilty_a of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o sumner_n himself_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o chancellor_n and_o he_o and_o the_o bell-ringer_n do_v murder_v he_o and_o then_o hang_v he_o up_o but_o as_o the_o inquest_n proceed_v in_o this_o trial_n the_o bishop_n begin_v a_o new_a process_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o richard_n hun_n for_o other_o point_n of_o heresy_n and_o several_a article_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o wickliff_n preface_n to_o the_o bible_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v and_o his_o have_v the_o book_n in_o his_o possession_n be_v take_v for_o good_a evidence_n he_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n when_o judgement_n be_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o lincoln_n with_o many_o doctor_n both_o of_o divinity_n and_o the_o canon-law_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n so_o that_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o do_v by_o common_a consent_n 1514._o on_o the_o 20_o of_o december_n his_o body_n be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n but_o this_o produce_v a_o effect_n very_o different_a from_o what_o be_v expect_v for_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o be_v find_v a_o heretic_n no_o body_n shall_v appear_v for_o he_o any_o more_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o occasion_v a_o great_a outcry_n the_o man_n have_v live_v in_o very_o good_a reputation_n among_o his_o neighbour_n so_o that_o after_o that_o day_n the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v never_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o incline_v to_o follow_v any_o body_n who_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o every_o one_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o common_a concern_v all_o exclaim_v against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o clergy_n that_o for_o a_o man_n sue_v a_o clerk_n according_a to_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v long_o and_o hardly_o use_v in_o a_o severe_a imprisonment_n and_o at_o last_o cruel_o murder_v and_o all_o this_o lay_v on_o himself_o to_o defame_v he_o and_o ruin_v his_o family_n and_o then_o to_o burn_v that_o body_n which_o they_o have_v so_o handle_v be_v think_v such_o a_o complication_n of_o cruelty_n as_o few_o barbarian_n have_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o bishop_n find_v that_o the_o inquest_n go_v on_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v discover_v use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o stop_v their_o proceed_n and_o they_o be_v often_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n council_n where_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o malice_n and_o heresy_n the_o cardinal_n labour_v to_o procure_v a_o order_n to_o forbid_v their_o go_v any_o further_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v both_o so_o foul_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o that_o opposition_n make_v it_o more_o general_o believe_v in_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v a_o bill_n send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o commons_o for_o restore_v hunne_n child_n which_o be_v pass_v and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n to_o it_o but_o another_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o about_o this_o murder_n it_o occasion_v great_a heat_n among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v that_o hun_n have_v hang_v himself_o that_o the_o inquest_n be_v false_a perjure_a caitiff_n and_o if_o they_o proceed_v further_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o house_n for_o heretic_n so_o that_o the_o bill_n which_o be_v send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o be_v but_o once_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n 3_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v great_a there_o but_o the_o trial_n go_v on_o and_o both_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n and_o the_o summer_n be_v indict_v as_o principal_n in_o the_o murder_n the_o convocation_n that_o be_v then_o sit_v find_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n make_v and_o that_o all_o their_o liberty_n be_v now_o strike_v at_o resolve_v to_o call_v doctor_n standish_n to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o argue_v in_o that_o matter_n so_o he_o be_v summon_v before_o they_o some_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o clerk_n in_o civil_a court_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n the_o bill_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o a_o day_n assign_v for_o he_o to_o make_v answer_n the_o doctor_n perceive_v their_o intention_n and_o judge_v it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v try_v before_o they_o go_v and_o claim_v the_o king_n protection_n from_o this_o trouble_n that_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o for_o discharge_v his_o duty_n as_o the_o king_n spiritual_a counsel_n but_o the_o clergy_n make_v their_o excuse_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o question_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o king_n counsel_n but_o for_o some_o lecture_n he_o read_v at_o st_n paul_n and_o elsewhere_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o desire_v the_o king_n assistance_n according_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o judge_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o address_v to_o the_o king_n to_o maintain_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o to_o protect_v standish_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o put_v the_o king_n in_o great_a perplexity_n for_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v no_o less_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o a_o breach_n with_o the_o clergy_n so_o he_o call_v for_o doctor_n veysey_n than_o dean_n of_o his_o chapel_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o allegiance_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o in_o that_o matter_n which_o after_o some_o study_n he_o do_v and_o say_v upon_o his_o faith_n conscience_n and_o allegiance_n he_o do_v think_v that_o the_o convening_n of_o clerk_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n which_o have_v be_v always_o practise_v in_o england_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n this_o give_v the_o king_n great_a satisfaction_n so_o he_o command_v all_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o council_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o some_o of_o both_o house_n to_o meet_v at_o blackfriar_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o matter_n argue_v the_o bill_n against_o doctor_n standish_n be_v read_v which_o consist_v of_o six_o article_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o first_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o low_a order_n be_v not_o sacred_a second_o that_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n be_v not_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n three_o that_o the_o laity_n may_v coerce_v clerk_n when_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n four_o that_o no_o positive_a ecclesiastical_a law_n bind_v any_o but_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o five_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v needless_a six_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o decretum_fw-la so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v in_o his_o fist_n and_o no_o more_o do_v oblige_v christian_n to_o these_o doctor_n standish_n answer_v that_o for_o those_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o three_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o article_n he_o have_v never_o teach_v they_o as_o for_o his_o assert_v they_o at_o any_o time_n in_o discourse_n as_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o so_o he_o do_v not_o much_o care_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v lesser_a order_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v sacred_a and_o in_o another_o they_o be_v not_o sacred_a for_o the_o second_o and_o four_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v they_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o clergy_n that_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v judge_v his_o father_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n so_o churchman_n be_v spiritual_a father_n they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o laity_n who_o be_v their_o child_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o that_o only_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o priest_n those_o in_o inferior_a order_n not_o be_v father_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v a_o judge_n may_v not_o sit_v upon_o his_o natural_a father_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v by_o another_o relation_n above_o his_o natural_a father_n and_o though_o
st._n mark_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n he_o go_v incognito_o without_o any_o character_n from_o the_o king_n only_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n recommend_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o john_n cassali_fw-la then_o ambassador_n at_o venice_n to_o procure_v he_o a_o admittance_n into_o the_o library_n there_o but_o in_o all_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v mighty_o of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o have_v scarce_o whereby_o to_o live_v and_o pay_v the_o copier_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o transcribe_v passage_n out_o of_o mss._n he_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o venice_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n bononia_n and_o other_o town_n where_o he_o only_o talk_v with_o divine_n and_o canonist_n about_o these_o question_n whether_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n do_v still_o oblige_v christian_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o he_o propose_v in_o discourse_n without_o mention_v the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o he_o till_o he_o once_o discover_v their_o opinion_n but_o find_v they_o general_o incline_v to_o the_o king_n cause_n he_o take_v more_o courage_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o penitentiary_n priest_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o free_a access_n into_o library_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n servant_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o stokesley_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n tonstall_n be_v translate_v to_o duresm_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n into_o italy_n ambassador_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n cranmer_z go_v with_o they_o to_o justify_v his_o book_n in_o both_o these_o court_n stokesley_n bring_v full_a instruction_n to_o crook_n to_o search_v the_o write_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n on_o a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o try_v what_o they_o write_v on_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n which_o provide_v that_o when_o one_o die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o he_o this_o be_v most_o press_v against_o the_o king_n by_o all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o queen_n as_o either_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o other_o law_n in_o leviticus_n or_o at_o least_o a_o dispensation_n with_o it_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n he_o be_v also_o to_o consult_v the_o jew_n about_o it_o and_o be_v to_o copy_n out_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o find_v in_o any_o manuscript_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a father_n relate_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n of_o this_o labour_n he_o complain_v heavy_o and_o say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a task_n lay_v on_o he_o yet_o his_o allowance_n be_v so_o small_a that_o he_o be_v often_o in_o great_a strait_n this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o all_o the_o subscription_n that_o he_o procure_v be_v buy_v at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v great_a animosity_n between_o the_o minister_n who_o the_o king_n employ_v in_o italy_n the_o two_o family_n of_o the_o cassali_fw-la and_o the_o ghinucci_n hate_v one_o another_o of_o the_o former_a family_n be_v the_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o venice_n of_o the_o other_o hierome_n be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o have_v be_v in_o several_a ambassy_n into_o spain_n his_o brother_n peter_n be_v also_o employ_v in_o some_o of_o the_o little_a court_n of_o italy_n as_o the_o king_n agent_n whether_o the_o king_n out_o of_o policy_n keep_v this_o hatred_n up_o to_o make_v they_o spy_v one_o on_o another_o i_o know_v not_o to_o the_o ghinucci_n be_v crook_n gain_v so_o that_o in_o all_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o cassali_fw-la as_o man_n that_o betray_v the_o king_n affair_n and_o say_v that_o john_n than_o ambassador_n at_o venice_n not_o only_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o use_v he_o ill_o and_o public_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o king_n which_o make_v many_o who_o have_v former_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o be_v more_o reserve_v to_o he_o but_o as_o he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o king_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v otherwise_o he_o expect_v either_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o poison_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o correspondent_o about_o the_o king_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o understand_v what_o crook_n have_v inform_v against_o they_o but_o they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v so_o morose_a and_o ill-natured_a that_o nothing_o can_v please_v he_o and_o to_o lessen_v his_o credit_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o stop_v his_o bill_n all_o this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o than_o perhaps_o be_v necessary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o divine_n and_o whole_a university_n as_o some_o have_v give_v out_o he_o get_v into_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o a_o friar_n at_o venice_n franciscus_n georgius_n who_o have_v live_v 49_o year_n in_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o republic_n not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a learning_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o be_v so_o much_o account_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o senatorian_a quality_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v governor_n of_o milan_n and_o pay_v all_o the_o reader_n there_o this_o friar_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v study_v the_o case_n cause_n write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o republic_n among_o who_o he_o have_v much_o credit_n thomas_n omnibonus_n a_o dominican_n philippus_n de_fw-fr cremis_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n valerius_n of_o bergamo_n and_o some_o other_o write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n many_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n in_o hebrew_n that_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n and_o deuteronomy_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o law_n of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o child_n do_v only_o bind_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n to_o preserve_v family_n and_o maintain_v their_o succession_n in_o the_o land_n as_o it_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o lot_n but_o that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n of_o not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n be_v obligatory_a he_o also_o search_v all_o the_o greek_a mss._n of_o council_n and_o nazianzen_n and_o chrysostoms_n work_n after_o that_o he_o run_v over_o macarius_n acacius_n apollinaris_n origen_n gregory_n nyssen_n cyril_n severian_n and_o gennadius_n and_o copy_v out_o of_o they_o all_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o procure_v several_a hand_n to_o the_o conclusion_n before_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n business_n in_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v but_o the_o government_n of_o venice_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o when_o it_o be_v know_v who_o agent_n he_o be_v he_o find_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o procure_v subscription_n therefore_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o order_v his_o minister_n to_o procure_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o senate_n for_o their_o divine_n to_o declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o senate_n all_o the_o answer_n he_o can_v obtain_v be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v neutral_n 18._o and_o when_o the_o ambassador_n press_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o neutrality_n that_o the_o senate_n will_v leave_v it_o free_a to_o their_o divine_n to_o declare_v of_o either_o side_n as_o their_o conscience_n lead_v they_o he_o can_v procure_v no_o other_o answer_n the_o former_a be_v again_o repeat_v yet_o the_o senate_n make_v no_o prohibition_n many_o of_o their_o divine_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o crook_n have_v that_o success_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o a_o divine_a that_o do_v not_o favour_v his_o cause_n but_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n his_o agent_n do_v everywhere_o discourage_n 4._o and_o threaten_v those_o who_o subscribe_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n at_o venice_n do_v threaten_v omnibonus_n for_o write_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o assert_v conclusion_n which_o will_v make_v most_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n bastard_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v thing_n as_o a_o statesman_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a yet_o to_o take_v off_o this_o fear_n crook_n suggest_v to_o the_o king_n to_o order_v his_o minister_n at_o the_o
go_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o cornelius_n agrippa_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o great_a and_o curious_a learning_n and_o so_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o king_n cause_n that_o he_o give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o indisputable_a for_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o hardly_o use_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n but_o when_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o determination_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o university_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n pope_n he_o resolve_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o make_v a_o new_a attempt_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o publish_v those_o conclusion_n to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o pope_n carry_v more_o terror_n with_o it_o he_o get_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o a_o great_a many_o member_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o â—ord_n herbertâ—aith_n â—aith_z it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o parliament_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o apply_v his_o ordinary_a diligence_n the_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o july_n now_o by_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n it_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o session_n at_o that_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o prorogation_n from_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n till_o the_o â—st_n of_o october_n that_o year_n wolseâ—_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v about_o to_o the_o chief_a member_n for_o their_o hand_n and_o cavendish_n tell_v how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o with_o what_o cheerfulness_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 4_o bishop_n 2_o dukes_z 2_o marquess_n 13_o earl_n 2_o viscounâ—s_n 23_o baron_n 22_o abbot_n and_o 11_o commoner_n most_o of_o these_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v that_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o king_n make_v they_o address_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n herbert_n the_o king_n cause_n be_v now_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o university_n both_o in_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n find_v just_a which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o none_o move_v in_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o contradiction_n he_o ought_v to_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n especial_o it_o touch_v a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v but_o since_o neither_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o king_n most_o earnest_a desire_n have_v prevail_v with_o he_o they_o be_v all_o force_a to_o complain_v of_o that_o strange_a usage_n of_o their_o king_n who_o both_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o with_o his_o pen_n have_v support_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o deny_v justice_n from_o which_o they_o apprehend_v great_a mischief_n and_o civil_a war_n which_o can_v only_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o king_n marry_v another_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v issue_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v till_o his_o present_a marriage_n be_v annul_v null_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v still_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v abandon_v by_o he_o and_o so_o seek_v for_o other_o remedy_n this_o they_o most_o earnest_o pray_v he_o to_o prevent_v since_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o extremity_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n make_v answer_v the_o 27_o of_o september_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o letter_n which_o he_o forgive_v they_o impute_v it_o to_o their_o great_a affection_n to_o their_o king_n they_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o ingratitude_n and_o injustice_n two_o grievous_a imputation_n he_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o write_v of_o the_o obligation_n he_o owe_v to_o their_o king_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o they_o call_v they_o both_o on_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o himself_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o king_n cause_n he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v justice_n that_o he_o be_v oft_o charge_v as_o have_v be_v too_o partial_a to_o he_o he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o two_o legate_n to_o hear_v it_o rather_o out_o of_o favour_n than_o in_o rigour_n of_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o queen_n have_v appeal_v he_o have_v delay_v the_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a but_o when_o he_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o deny_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o consistory_n where_o all_o the_o cardinal_n with_o one_o consent_n find_v that_o the_o appeal_n and_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v grant_v that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o king_n have_v never_o desire_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o trial_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o ambassador_n at_o bononia_n move_v for_o a_o delay_n and_o in_o that_o posture_n it_o be_v still_o nor_o can_v he_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v for_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n he_o have_v see_v none_o of_o they_o from_o any_o of_o the_o king_n ambassador_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o another_o way_n but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v but_o only_o bare_a conclusion_n and_o he_o have_v also_o see_v very_o important_a thing_n for_o the_o other_o side_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o precipitate_v a_o sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o such_o high_a importance_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o consider_v he_o wish_v their_o king_n may_v have_v male_a issue_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o give_v it_o and_o for_o their_o threaten_n of_o seek_v other_o remedy_n they_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o to_o their_o religion_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o counsel_n but_o mind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o physician_n fault_n if_o the_o patient_n will_v do_v himself_o hurt_v he_o know_v the_o king_n will_v never_o like_v such_o course_n and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o just_a value_n for_o their_o intercession_n yet_o he_o consider_v the_o king_n much_o more_o to_o who_o as_o he_o have_v never_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v grant_v with_o his_o honour_n so_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o examine_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n and_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v without_o offend_a god_n herb._n but_o the_o king_n either_o see_v the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o grant_v nothing_o or_o apprehend_v that_o some_o bull_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o england_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o disgrace_a cardinal_n do_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o september_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n against_o any_o who_o purchase_v any_o thing_n from_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o contrary_a to_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o authority_n or_o shall_v publish_v or_o divulge_v any_o such_o thing_n require_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v his_o indignation_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o punishment_n on_o their_o person_n this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o premunire_n but_o that_o be_v do_v he_o resolve_v next_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o subject_n the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o compare_v all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v on_o it_o and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o transcripâ—s_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o father_n and_o council_n cause_n to_o gather_v together_o whatsoever_o do_v strengthen_v it_o several_a of_o these_o manuscript_n i_o have_v see_v one_o be_v in_o mr._n smith_n library_n where_o be_v the_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n council_n schoolman_n and_o canonist_n write_v out_o at_o length_n there_o be_v three_o other_o such_o mss._n in_o the_o cotton_n library_n â—0_n of_o which_o one_o contain_v a_o large_a vindication_n of_o these_o authority_n from_o some_o exception_n make_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la another_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n for_o the_o queen_n cause_n 36._o a_o three_o digest_v the_o matter_n into_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o my_o appendix_n and_o these_o be_v there_o enlarge_v on_o and_o prove_v but_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o short_a book_n and_o print_v first_o in_o latin_a then_o in_o english_a with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n before_o it_o these_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n and_o give_v so_o great_a a_o light_n to_o
cardinal_n a_o king_n of_o france_n desire_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n the_o matter_n be_v long_o consider_v of_o and_o debate_v in_o the_o rota_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o debate_n but_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o pope_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o be_v corrupt_v have_v ever_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_n for_o do_v the_o like_a any_o more_o since_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o such_o example_n antonin_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr tabia_n hold_v the_o same_o and_o one_o bacon_n a_o englishman_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v censure_v for_o it_o even_o at_o rome_n and_o he_o do_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n agree_v also_o to_o this_o both_o joannes_n andreas_n joannes_n de_fw-fr imola_n and_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la assert_v it_o say_v spons_fw-la that_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n oblige_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o panormitan_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o practice_n because_o great_a prince_n do_v often_o desire_v dispensation_n from_o pope_n spousal_n pope_n alexander_n the_o 3d._n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o citizen_n of_o pavia_n to_o marry_v his_o young_a son_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n though_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o dispence_v even_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pope_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o many_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n basil_n ambrose_n isidore_n bernard_n and_o urban_n fabian_n marcellus_n and_o innocent_a that_o be_v pope_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o latter_a writer_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n zosimus_n damasus_n leo_n and_o hilarius_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v not_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o go_v against_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n confess_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n yet_o the_o phrase_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o soul_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o court_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o in_o all_o age_n upon_o several_a occasion_n holy_a bishop_n have_v refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o order_n send_v from_o rome_n when_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o unlawful_a decree_n laurence_n that_o succeed_v austin_n the_o monk_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n edbald_n for_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n will_v not_o absolve_v he_o till_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o the_o pope_n ply_v he_o earnest_o both_o by_o entreaty_n and_o threaten_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o absolve_v he_o dunstan_n do_v the_o like_a to_o count_n edwin_n for_o a_o other_o incestuous_a marriage_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o pope_n interposition_n make_v he_o give_v over_o they_o find_v many_o other_o such_o instance_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v by_o censure_n and_o other_o method_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o encouragement_n the_o party_n have_v from_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o any_o course_n which_o be_v clear_o sinful_a ought_v present_o to_o forsake_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n aught_o to_o require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o church_n censure_n many_o thing_n be_v also_o bring_v from_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n philosophy_n which_o pass_v for_o true_a reason_n in_o those_o day_n to_o prove_v marriage_n in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o much_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n to_o show_v what_o a_o abhorrency_n some_o heathen_a nation_n have_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o whereas_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n tradition_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n about_o marriage_n be_v moral_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o particular_a confirmation_n since_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o do_v confirm_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n christ_n have_v also_o express_o assert_v the_o relation_n of_o affinity_n say_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh._n st._n paul_n also_o condemn_v a_o match_n as_o incestuous_a for_o affinity_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o write_v verity_n this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a writer_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o without_o it_o how_o can_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n some_o of_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o many_o other_o article_n of_o catholic_n belief_n be_v maintain_v against_o the_o heretic_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o full_a and_o formal_a in_o this_o particular_a must_v take_v place_n and_o if_o any_o corruption_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o pope_n within_o a_o age_n or_o two_o which_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o authority_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o i_o have_v sum_v up_o in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n as_o i_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o print_a book_n and_o manuscript_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o historian_n lead_v i_o next_o to_o open_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o by_o those_o who_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o queen_n cause_n to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v with_o a_o marriage_n in_o that_o degree_n of_o affinity_n i_o can_v never_o by_o all_o the_o search_n i_o have_v make_v see_v either_o mss._n or_o print_v book_n that_o defend_v their_o cause_n except_o cajetan_n and_o victorias_fw-la book_n that_o be_v print_v in_o their_o work_n but_o from_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n and_o from_o some_o other_o write_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o gather_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o have_v be_v what_o follow_v cardinal_n cajetan_n have_v by_o many_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v marriage_n that_o the_o prohibition_n in_o leviticus_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o be_v not_o observe_v before_o the_o law_n no_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a seed_n adam_n child_n marry_v one_o another_o abraham_n marry_v his_o sister_n jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n judah_n give_v his_o two_o son_n to_o tamar_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v she_o the_o three_o for_o her_o husband_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o dispensation_n be_v grant_v in_o one_o case_n for_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n which_o show_v the_o law_n be_v not_o moral_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o if_o moses_n dispense_v with_o it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o the_o
more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o good_a wholesome_a and_o devout_a thing_n and_o laudable_a ceremony_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o good_a and_o devout_a people_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v for_o suffragans_fw-la see_v the_o town_n of_o thetford_n ipswich_n colechester_n dover_n gilford_n southampton_n taunton_n shaftbury_n malton_n marleborough_n bedford_n leicester_n gloucester_n shrewsbury_n bristol_n penreth_n bridgewater_n nottingham_n grantham_n hâ—ll_n huntingdon_n cambridge_n and_o the_o town_n of_o per_v and_o berwick_n st._n germane_a in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n for_o these_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n who_o may_v choose_v either_o of_o they_o and_o present_v the_o person_n so_o name_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v consecrate_a after_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v give_v to_o they_o or_o as_o suffragans_fw-la have_v be_v former_o use_v to_o do_v but_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o bishop_n continue_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clear_o see_v how_o this_o act_n be_v execute_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 51._o a_o writ_n for_o make_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o chorâ—piscopi_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o they_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o then_o a_o decretal_a of_o damasus_n be_v forge_v that_o condemn_v they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o everywhere_o by_o degree_n grant_v and_o now_o revive_v in_o england_n then_o follow_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v now_o twelve_o year_n since_o there_o be_v any_o subsidy_n grant_v a_o fiveteenth_n and_o a_o ten_o be_v give_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n the_o final_a payment_n be_v to_o be_v at_o allhallontide_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bill_n begin_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n of_o the_o king_n high_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o twenty_o four_o year_n in_o great_a wealth_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o scotland_n in_o fortify_v callais_n and_o in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o wilful_a wild_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o savage_a people_n of_o ireland_n to_o order_n and_o obedience_n and_o intend_v to_o build_v fort_n on_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o amend_v the_o haven_n of_o calais_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o at_o dover_n by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v the_o entire_a love_n and_o zeal_n which_o the_o king_n bear_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o their_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n only_o for_o his_o own_o time_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o do_v provide_v for_o it_o in_o all_o time_n come_v therefore_o they_o think_v that_o of_o very_a equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v like_o correspondence_n of_o zeal_n gratitude_n and_o kindness_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v a_o general_a pardon_n with_o some_o exception_n ordinary_a in_o such_o case_n but_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o this_o pardon_n by_o general_a clause_n parl._n but_o by_o two_o particular_a act_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o three_o act_n according_a to_o the_o record_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n christopher_n plummer_n nicholas_n wilson_n edward_n powel_n richard_n fetherston_n and_o miles_n willyr_n clerk_n be_v attaint_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n with_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o other_o clerk_n be_v declare_v void_a from_o the_o 2d_o of_o january_n next_o yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v fond_a of_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v for_o john_n hilsey_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v not_o consecraed_n before_o the_o year_n 1537._o by_o the_o four_o act_n sr._n thomas_n more_n be_v by_o a_o invidious_a preamble_n charge_v with_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n and_o for_o study_v to_o sow_v and_o make_v sedition_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n therefore_o they_o declare_v the_o king_n grant_n to_o he_o to_o be_v void_a and_o attaint_v he_o of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n this_o severity_n though_o it_o be_v blame_v by_o many_o yet_o other_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n censure_v since_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o man_n be_v such_o that_o if_o some_o signal_n notice_n have_v not_o be_v take_v of_o they_o many_o might_n by_o their_o endeavour_n especial_o encourage_v by_o that_o impunity_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n other_o think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v rather_o raise_v their_o reputation_n high_o and_o give_v they_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o pity_v those_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o see_v man_n resolve_v to_o endure_v all_o extremity_n but_o other_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o retaliate_v thus_o upon_o they_o their_o own_o severity_n to_o other_o for_o as_o fisher_n do_v grievous_o prosecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n so_o moor_n hand_n have_v be_v very_o heavy_a on_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o he_o have_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n but_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o now_o feel_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a thus_o end_v this_o session_n of_o parliament_n with_o which_o this_o book_n be_v also_o to_o conclude_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o a_o three_o period_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o which_o he_o do_v govern_v his_o subject_n without_o any_o competitor_n but_o i_o be_o to_o stop_v a_o little_a and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o these_o year_n that_o i_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o great_a persecutor_n of_o heretic_n reformation_n which_o be_v general_o think_v to_o flow_v from_o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o have_v they_o depress_v during_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o king_n process_n there_o be_v no_o prosecution_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n whether_o this_o flow_v from_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o for_o these_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o severity_n that_o as_o they_o want_v not_o occasion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o use_v those_o preacher_n cruel_o so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o king_n restrain_v they_o and_o that_o be_v always_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o threaten_n to_o work_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o heresy_n will_v prevail_v in_o england_n if_o the_o king_n get_v not_o justice_n do_v he_o so_o that_o till_o the_o cardinal_n fall_v they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o further_a trouble_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o press_v the_o king_n much_o to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o heretic_n in_o execution_n and_o suggest_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v more_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n support_v the_o church_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n vigorous_o than_o by_o threaten_n and_o therefore_o a_o long_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o heretic_n many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n fox_n and_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o seize_v they_o as_o they_o come_v into_o england_n but_o many_o escape_v their_o diligence_n there_o be_v some_o at_o antwerp_n tindal_n joy_n constantine_n antwerp_n with_o a_o few_o more_o that_o be_v every_o year_n write_v and_o print_v new_a book_n chief_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o worship_v image_n saint_n and_o relic_n and_o against_o rely_v on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o call_v in_o the_o common_a style_n good_a work_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o write_v much_o about_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a evangelical_n obedience_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o man_n
confer_v grace_n that_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n use_v by_o the_o church_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o and_o burn_v candle_n before_o they_o and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o these_o article_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o dispute_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v first_o call_v in_o question_n by_o frith_n for_o the_o book_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n come_v late_a into_o england_n and_o hitherto_o they_o have_v only_o see_v luther_n work_n with_o those_o write_v by_o his_o follower_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o there_o be_v another_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n cruelty_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o who_o they_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n testament_n the_o common_a style_n of_o all_o will_n and_o testament_n at_o that_o time_n be_v first_o i_o bequeath_v my_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n st._n marry_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o one_o william_n tracie_n of_o worcestershire_n die_v leave_v a_o will_n of_o a_o far_o different_a strain_n for_o he_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n only_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o intercession_n alone_o he_o trust_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o saint_n therefore_o he_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o have_v any_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n court_n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n 72._o and_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o raise_v his_o body_n the_o officious_a chancellor_n go_v beyond_o his_o order_n and_o burn_v the_o body_n but_o the_o record_n bear_v that_o though_o he_o may_v by_o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v raise_v the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o burn_v it_o so_o two_o year_n after_o tracy_n heir_n sue_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n and_o fine_v in_o 400_o pound_n there_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o year_n one_o thomas_n harding_n of_o buckinghamshire_n suffering_n a_o ancient_a man_n who_o have_v abjure_v in_o the_o year_n 1506._o be_v now_o observe_v to_o go_v often_o into_o wood_n and_o be_v see_v sometime_o read_v upon_o which_o his_o house_n be_v search_v and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v find_v in_o it_o so_o he_o be_v carry_v before_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n so_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n act_v with_o the_o more_o authority_n this_o age_a man_n be_v judge_v a_o relapse_n and_o send_v to_o chesham_n where_o he_o live_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v execute_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la eve_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o indulgence_n of_o 40_o day_n pardon_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o carry_v a_o faggot_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o heretic_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o clergy_n endeavour_v to_o infect_v the_o laity_n with_o their_o own_o cruel_a spirit_n and_o that_o wrought_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o signal_n effect_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v one_o fling_v a_o faggot_n at_o the_o old_a man_n head_n fox_n which_o dash_v out_o his_o brain_n 1533._o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o some_o signal_n evidence_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o design_n to_o change_v the_o establish_a religion_n though_o he_o have_v then_o proceed_v far_o in_o his_o breach_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o crafty_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_z as_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o second_o marriage_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n suffering_n so_o be_v a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n addict_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n often_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o heretic_n that_o it_o will_v most_o effectual_o justify_v his_o other_o proceed_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v still_o a_o good_a catholic_n king_n which_o at_o several_a time_n draw_v the_o king_n to_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o step_n the_o king_n have_v make_v in_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v such_o heart_n to_o the_o new_a preacher_n that_o they_o grow_v bold_a and_o more_o public_a in_o their_o assembly_n john_n frith_n as_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n which_o be_v so_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o year_n before_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o list_n of_o those_o who_o the_o cardinal_n intend_v to_o bring_v from_o cambridge_n and_o put_v in_o his_o college_n at_o oxford_n so_o he_o have_v offend_v they_o by_o several_a write_n and_o by_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n who_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n to_o believe_v that_o firm_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v eternal_a life_n presence_n but_o the_o receive_v the_o bare_a sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n since_o many_o take_v it_o to_o their_o damnation_n therefore_o christ_n presence_n there_o be_v only_o feel_v by_o faith_n this_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n who_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n since_o then_o they_o and_o we_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n corporal_o but_o feed_v by_o faith_n on_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o christian_n do_v on_o a_o messiah_n already_o come_v therefore_o we_o now_o do_v only_o communicate_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o insist_v much_o on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o element_n must_v be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v these_o three_o by_o a_o visible_a action_n to_o knit_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o one_o body_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n upon_o our_o due_a participate_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v remembrance_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o bless_v â—od_a for_o that_o unspeakable_a love_n which_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o mankind_n to_o all_o these_o end_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n avail_v nothing_o they_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o mystical_a presence_n yet_o he_o draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o these_o premise_n but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o either_o flow_v from_o his_o not_o have_v yet_o arrive_v at_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o that_o he_o choose_v in_o that_o modest_a style_n to_o encounter_v a_o opinion_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o fond_a that_o to_o have_v oppose_v it_o in_o downright_a word_n will_v have_v give_v prejudices_fw-la against_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v frith_n upon_o a_o long_a conversation_n with_o one_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v desire_v to_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n which_o he_o do_v the_o paper_n go_v about_o and_o be_v by_o a_o false_a brother_n convey_v to_o sr._n thomas_n more_o be_v hand_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o ordinary_a style_n treat_v frith_n with_o great_a contempt_n call_v he_o always_o the_o young_a man_n frith_n be_v in_o prison_n before_o he_o see_v moor_n book_n yet_o he_o write_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v then_o publish_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o cranmer_n who_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n against_o gardiner_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v great_a light_n in_o that_o matter_n from_o frith_n book_n and_o draw_v most_o of_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v with_o his_o work_n anno_fw-la 1573._o and_o by_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o error_n for_o though_o more_o write_v with_o as_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n as_o any_o man_n
the_o pope_n have_v any_o other_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o thirty_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n who_o be_v impower_v to_o set_v the_o university-seal_n to_o their_o conclusion_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o whole_a university_n be_v examine_v about_o it_o man_n by_o man_n assent_v to_o their_o determination_n all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o i_o find_v make_v be_v at_o richmond_n by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n rowland_n lee_n and_o thomas_n bedyl_n tender_v some_o conclusion_n to_o they_o among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n this_o they_o tell_v they_o be_v already_o subscribe_v by_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n duresm_n bath_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o house_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a clerk_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o friar_n will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o four_o senior_n of_o the_o house_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o friar_n say_v it_o concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o their_o house_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o in_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v and_o cite_v a_o chapter_n of_o their_o rule_n that_o their_o order_n shall_v have_v a_o cardinal_n for_o their_o protector_n by_o who_o direction_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o st._n francis_n live_v in_o italy_n where_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o regulars_n that_o have_v exemption_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v in_o england_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o the_o chapter_n which_o they_o cite_v it_o be_v show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n francis_n but_o make_v since_o his_o time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_o a_o part_n of_o his_o rule_n it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o no_o particular_a rule_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o which_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n and_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o by_o any_o voluntary_a obligation_n under_o which_o they_o bring_v themselves_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o prevail_v on_o they_o but_o they_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v profess_v st._n francis_n rule_n and_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v such_o resistance_n make_v elsewhere_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o secret_a practice_n of_o many_o of_o those_o order_n against_o the_o state_n be_v discover_v design_v therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o some_o effectual_a mean_n must_v be_v take_v for_o lessen_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o people_n and_o so_o a_o general_a visitation_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n be_v resolve_v on_o this_o be_v chief_o advise_v by_o doctor_n leighton_n 4._o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n service_n with_o cromwell_n and_o be_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o as_o a_o dextrous_a and_o diligent_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o by_o a_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n advertise_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o long_a conference_n with_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n he_o find_v the_o dean_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o visitation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n till_o his_o supremacy_n be_v better_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o apprehend_v a_o severe_a visitation_n so_o early_o will_v make_v the_o clergy_n more_o averse_a to_o the_o king_n power_n but_o leighton_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v nothing_o will_v so_o much_o recommend_v the_o supremacy_n as_o to_o see_v such_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o may_v follow_v upon_o a_o strict_a and_o exact_a visitation_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v now_o so_o great_a and_o visible_a even_o to_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o correct_v and_o reform_v these_o will_v be_v a_o very_a popular_a thing_n he_o write_v further_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n since_o the_o cardinal_n order_v it_o therefore_o he_o advise_v one_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o yorkshire_n and_o by_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o four_o of_o june_n he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n desire_v that_o doctor_n lee_n and_o he_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n from_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n northwards_o which_o they_o can_v manage_v better_o than_o any_o body_n else_o have_v great_a kindred_n and_o a_o large_a acquaintance_n in_o those_o part_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v all_o the_o disorder_n or_o seditious_a practice_n in_o these_o house_n he_o complain_v that_o former_a visitation_n have_v be_v slight_a and_o insignificant_a and_o promise_v great_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o doctor_n lee._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o make_v his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o it_o which_o say_v visitation_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o metropolitical_a see_n he_o may_v make_v his_o visitation_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o licence_n to_o do_v it_o and_o require_v all_o to_o assist_v and_o obey_v he_o date_v the_o 28_o of_o april_n thing_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o do_v great_a matter_n so_o that_o which_o he_o now_o look_v to_o one_a be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o renounce_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o all_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v begin_v in_o may_n 1535._o stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n submit_v not_o to_o this_o visitation_n 44._o till_o he_o have_v enter_v three_o protestation_n for_o keep_v up_o of_o privilege_n in_o october_n begin_v the_o great_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o several_a commissioner_n leighton_n begin_v lee_n and_o london_n be_v most_o employ_v but_o many_o other_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o visit._n for_o i_o find_v letter_n from_o robert_n southwell_n elâ—ice_n price_n john_n ap-price_n richard_n southwell_z john_n â—age_n richard_n bellasis_n waltâ—r_v hendle_n and_o several_a other_o to_z cromwell_z give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n they_o make_v in_o their_o several_a province_n their_o commission_n if_o they_o be_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o enroll_v have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v there_o yet_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n pierpoint_n for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a commission_n for_o the_o visitation_n that_o be_v next_o year_n which_o be_v only_o under_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o signet_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o commission_n this_o year_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o whether_o such_o commission_n can_v authorize_v they_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n and_o discharge_v man_n out_o of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v in_o i_o be_o not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o law_n to_o determine_v and_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n i_o find_v they_o do_v assume_v authority_n for_o these_o thing_n so_o what_o their_o power_n be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discover_v but_o beside_o their_o power_n and_o commission_n they_o get_v instruction_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o visitation_n and_o injunction_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o house_n of_o which_o though_o i_o can_v not_o recover_v the_o original_n yet_o copy_n of_o very_a good_a authority_n i_o have_v see_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 4._o the_o instruction_n contain_v 86_o article_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o divine_a service_n be_v keep_v up_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o right_a hour_n visitation_n and_o how_o many_o be_v common_o present_a and_o who_o be_v frequent_o absent_a whether_o the_o full_a number_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n be_v in_o every_o house_n one_a who_o be_v the_o founder_n what_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o foundation_n and_o what_o be_v their_o revenue_n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o change_v from_o one_o
secretary_n name_n go_v and_o open_v the_o matter_n to_o cromwell_n the_o next_o day_n cromwell_n be_v then_o go_v to_o court_n and_o he_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o bearward_n there_o look_v to_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o some_o of_o cranmers_n enemy_n he_o therefore_o order_a morris_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o where_o as_o they_o have_v expect_v they_o find_v the_o fellow_n with_o the_o book_n about_o he_o upon_o who_o cromwell_n call_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n threaten_v he_o severe_o for_o his_o presumption_n in_o meddle_v with_o a_o privy_a councillor_n book_n but_o though_o cranmer_n escape_v this_o hazard_n yet_o in_o london_n the_o storm_n of_o the_o late_a act_n be_v fall_v heavy_o on_o they_o that_o be_v obnoxious_a act._n shaxton_n and_o latimer_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n within_o a_o week_n after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o appear_v resign_v their_o bishopric_n for_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n the_o chapter_n of_o these_o church_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o his_o leave_n to_o fill_v those_o see_v they_o be_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o free_a resignation_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n upon_o which_o the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la for_o both_o be_v grant_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o they_o be_v present_v as_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o six_o article_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n where_o the_o one_o lay_v till_o the_o king_n die_v and_o the_o other_o till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n there_o be_v also_o commission_n issue_v out_o for_o proceed_v upon_o that_o statute_n and_o those_o who_o be_v commissioned_n for_o london_n be_v all_o secret_a favourer_n of_o popery_n so_o they_o proceed_v most_o severe_o and_o examine_v many_o witness_n against_o all_o who_o be_v present_v who_o they_o interrogated_a not_o only_o upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n but_o upon_o all_o such_o collateral_a or_o presumptive_a circumstance_n as_o may_v entangle_v they_o or_o conclude_v they_o guilty_a so_o that_o in_o a_o very_a little_a while_o 500_o person_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o involve_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o statute_n upon_o this_o not_o only_a cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o audley_n the_o chancellor_n represent_v to_o the_o king_n how_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v and_o of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o so_o many_o person_n so_o the_o king_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o pardon_v they_o all_o and_o i_o find_v no_o further_o proceed_v upon_o this_o statute_n till_o cromwell_n fall_v but_o the_o opposite_a party_n use_v all_o the_o art_n possible_a to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o 1539._o to_o show_v how_o far_o their_o compliance_n will_v go_v bonner_n take_v a_o strange_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o november_n this_o year_n it_o have_v be_v certain_o enrol_v but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o now_o so_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v raze_v in_o that_o suppression_n of_o record_n which_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o as_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careless_a at_o home_n bonner_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n in_o his_o own_o register_n whether_o the_o other_o bishop_n take_v such_o commission_n from_o this_o king_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o cranmers_n register_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v take_v out_o by_o he_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v have_v be_v raze_v the_o commission_n itself_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n at_o the_o end_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o since_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 1â—_n flow_v from_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n and_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n it_o become_v those_o who_o exercise_v it_o only_o precario_fw-la at_o the_o king_n courtesy_n grateful_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v deliver_v it_o up_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v for_o it_o and_o since_o the_o king_n have_v constitute_v the_o lord_n cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v not_o look_v into_o all_o those_o matter_n therefore_o the_o king_n upon_o bonner_n petition_n do_v empower_v he_o in_o his_o own_o stead_n to_o ordain_v such_o as_o he_o find_v worthy_a to_o present_v and_o give_v institution_n with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v due_o commissionated_a and_o this_o to_o last_v during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n only_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v reckon_v up_o it_o conclude_v with_o a_o strict_a charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v none_o but_o such_o of_o who_o integrity_n good_a life_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v very_o good_a assurance_n for_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o man_n manner_n have_v chief_o proceed_v from_o ill_a pastor_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o good_a pastor_n well-chosen_a will_v again_o reform_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v take_v this_o commission_n bonner_n may_v have_v be_v well_o call_v one_o of_o the_o king_n bishop_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o profound_a compliance_n be_v that_o the_o popish_a party_n apprehend_v that_o cranmers_n great_a interest_n with_o the_o king_n be_v chief_o ground_v on_o some_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n power_n as_o all_o other_o civil_a officer_n be_v and_o this_o have_v endear_v he_o so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o outdo_v he_o in_o that_o point_n but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o cranmer_n be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o if_o he_o follow_v it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v out_o of_o conscience_n but_o bonner_n against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o comply_v with_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o abbey_n there_o be_v 57_o surrender_n upon_o record_n this_o year_n the_o original_n of_o about_o 30_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v thirty_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v abbey_n or_o priory_n abbey_n and_o 20_o nunnery_n the_o good_a house_n of_o godstow_n now_o fall_v with_o the_o rest_n though_o among_o the_o last_o of_o they_o now_o the_o great_a parliament_n abbot_n surrender_v apace_o as_o those_o of_o westminster_n st._n alban_n st._n edmundsbury_n canterbury_n st._n marry_o in_o york_n selby_n st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n cirencester_n waltham_n winchcomb_n malmsbury_n and_o battel_n three_z other_o be_v attaint_v glassenbury_n reading_n and_o colchester_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v lose_v here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o parliamentary_a abbot_n there_o be_v in_o all_o 28_o as_o they_o be_v common_o give_v fuller_n have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o three_o place_n of_o his_o history_n of_o abbey_n but_o as_o every_o one_o of_o these_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o journal_o of_o parliliament_n the_o lord_n herbert_n be_v also_o mistake_v in_o his_o account_n i_o shall_v not_o rise_v high_o in_o my_o enquiry_n than_o this_o reign_n for_o ancient_o many_o more_o abbot_n and_o prior_n sit_v in_o parliament_n beside_o other_o clergy_n that_o have_v likewise_o their_o writ_n and_o of_o who_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n reign_n as_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n much_o less_o will_v i_o presume_v to_o determine_v so_o great_a a_o point_n in_o law_n whether_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o as_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o the_o king_n by_o baronage_n i_o be_o only_a to_o observe_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n in_o this_o reign_n these_o 28_o abbot_n have_v their_o writ_n abington_n st._n alban_n st._n augustine_n canterbury_n battel_n st._n bennet_n in_o the_o holm_n berdeny_n cirencester_n colchester_n coventry_n croyland_n st._n edmundsbury_n evesham_n glassenbury_n gloucester_n hide_v malmsbury_n st._n mary_n in_o york_n peterborough_n ramsey_n reading_n selby_n shrewsbury_n tavenstock_n teâ—kesbury_n thorney_n waltham_n westminster_n and_o winchelcomh_o to_o who_o also_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n may_v be_v add_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o abbot_n
whole_a world_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a agreement_n together_o by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o which_o a_o long_a excursion_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o unjustice_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n without_o any_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a writer_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n 1540_o and_o here_o fall_v in_o stiff_a debate_n which_o remain_v in_o some_o authentic_a write_n that_o give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o their_o proceed_n sacrament_n the_o method_n which_o they_o follow_v be_v this_o first_o the_o whole_a business_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o head_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o query_n and_o these_o be_v give_v out_o to_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o at_o a_o prefix_a time_n every_o one_o bring_v his_o opinion_n in_o writing_n upon_o all_o the_o query_n so_o concern_v the_o sâ—ven_n sacrament_n the_o query_n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n though_o the_o last_o be_v not_o in_o the_o commission_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n maturity_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n be_v in_o this_o commission_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o i_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o town_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n the_o query_n be_v also_o give_v to_o doctor_n thirleby_n than_o bishop_n elect_v of_o westminster_n to_o doctor_n robertson_n day_n redmayn_n cox_n leighton_n though_o not_o in_o the_o commission_n symmond_n tresham_n coren_n though_o not_o in_o the_o commission_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n crayford_n wilson_n and_o robins_n when_o their_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o two_o be_v appoint_v to_o compare_v they_o and_o draw_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v which_o the_o one_o do_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o in_o english_a only_o those_o who_o compare_v they_o it_o seem_v do_v it_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o extract_v they_o make_v and_o of_o these_o the_o original_a answer_n of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n and_o these_o doctor_n day_n robertson_n redmayn_n cox_n leighton_n symmond_n tresham_n coren_n edgeworth_n and_o oglethorp_n be_v yet_o extant_a but_o the_o paper_n give_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o westminster_n and_o doctor_n crayford_n wilson_n and_o robins_n though_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_v make_v out_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v lose_v 21._o this_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o i_o think_v such_o piece_n be_v of_o too_o great_a importance_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v perhaps_o as_o great_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o proceed_n as_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o church_n or_o any_o age_n of_o it_o and_o though_o other_o paper_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o this_o king_n reign_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o they_o proceed_v with_o the_o same_o maturity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o deliberation_n in_o which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v because_o i_o find_v another_o instance_n like_o this_o in_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o succeed_a reign_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o of_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n give_v in_o their_o opinion_n under_o their_o hand_n upon_o some_o head_n then_o examine_v and_o change_v in_o cranmers_n paper_n some_o singular_a opinion_n of_o his_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n will_v be_v find_v but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a modesty_n so_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lay_v aside_o as_o particular_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o subscribe_v the_o book_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o set_v out_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n set_v down_o in_o these_o paper_n cranmer_z be_v for_o reduce_v the_o sacrament_n to_o two_o but_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v then_o prevalent_a so_o the_o old_a number_n of_o seven_o waâ—_n agree_v to_o 1539._o baptism_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v do_v three_o year_n before_o in_o the_o article_n than_o set_v out_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v more_o enlarge_v on_o second_o pennance_n be_v formal_o place_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o former_a article_n be_v only_o declare_v a_o thing_n desirable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yet_o all_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v reject_v though_o they_o be_v declare_v necessary_a and_o sinner_n be_v teach_v to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o good_a direction_n about_o repentance_n three_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n transubstantiation_n be_v full_o assert_v as_o also_o the_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o use_n of_o hear_v mass_n though_o one_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v also_o assert_v to_o which_o be_v add_v verâ—_n good_a rule_n about_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v this_o sacrament_n four_o matrimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n the_o degree_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v declare_v obligatory_a and_o none_o else_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v declare_v not_o separable_a on_o any_o account_n five_o order_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o new-testament_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o nominate_v elect_v present_v or_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o office_n of_o churchman_n be_v to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o they_o must_v execute_v these_o with_o such_o limitation_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n the_o scripture_n they_o say_v make_v express_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o two_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o these_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v add_v some_o inferior_a degree_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o no_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o long_a digression_n confute_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o be_v before_o hand_n set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n to_o show_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n six_o confirmation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n confer_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n seven_o extream-unction_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n for_o the_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v not_o always_o recover_v of_o his_o bodily_a sickness_n by_o it_o yet_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o and_o that_o which_o god_n know_v to_o be_v best_a for_o our_o bodily_a condition_n to_o who_o will_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o submit_v but_o this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o fruitful_a to_o those_o who_o by_o penance_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o follow_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v many_o good_a rule_n of_o morality_n commandment_n draw_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o second_o commandment_n gardiner_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v shorten_v and_o to_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o first_o cranmer_z be_v for_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o a_o
may_v not_o leave_v his_o young_a son_n involve_v in_o a_o war_n of_o such_o consequence_n france_n peace_n be_v conclude_v in_o june_n which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o king_n honour_n though_o the_o take_n and_o keep_v of_o bulloign_n which_o by_o this_o peace_n the_o king_n be_v to_o keep_v for_o eight_o year_n cost_v he_o above_o 1300000_o pound_n upon_o the_o peace_n the_o french_a admiral_n annebault_n come_v over_o to_o england_n reformation_n and_o now_o again_o a_o resolution_n of_o go_v on_o with_o a_o reformation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o admiral_n that_o in_o both_o kingdom_n the_o mass_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o cranmer_n be_v order_v to_o draw_v a_o form_n of_o it_o they_o also_o resolve_v to_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o dominion_n otherwise_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o but_o how_o this_o project_n fail_v do_v not_o appear_v the_o animosity_n which_o the_o former_a war_n have_v raise_v between_o the_o two_o king_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o firm_a friendship_n which_o grow_v so_o strong_a on_o francis_n part_n that_o he_o never_o be_v see_v glad_a at_o any_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n apostasy_n but_o now_o one_o of_o the_o king_n angry_a fit_n take_v he_o at_o the_o reformer_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a prosecution_n of_o they_o nicholas_n shaxton_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v be_v long_o a_o prisoner_n but_o this_o year_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o counter_a in_o bread-street_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worcester_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o recant_v which_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o year_n he_o have_v fall_v in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o that_o error_n by_o their_o endeavour_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o thank_v the_o king_n for_o deliver_v he_o both_o from_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a fire_n and_o subscribe_v a_o paper_n of_o article_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n upon_o this_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n and_o discharge_v send_v he_o the_o 13_o of_o july_n 23._o and_o soon_o after_o preach_v the_o sermon_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o anne_n askew_n and_o write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n he_o have_v subscribe_v what_o become_v of_o he_o all_o edward_n the_o 6ths_n time_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o find_v he_o be_v a_o cruel_a prosecutor_n and_o burner_n of_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yet_o it_o seem_v those_o to_o who_o he_o go_v over_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o much_o for_o they_o never_o raise_v he_o high_o than_o to_o be_v bishop_n suffragan_n of_o ely_n other_o be_v also_o indict_v upon_o the_o same_o statute_n who_o get_v off_o by_o recantation_n and_o be_v pardon_v but_o anne_n askew_v trial_n have_v a_o more_o bloody_a conclusion_n she_o be_v noble_o descend_v and_o educate_v beyond_o what_o be_v ordinary_a in_o that_o age_n to_o those_o of_o she_o sex_n but_o she_o be_v unfortunate_o marry_v to_o one_o kyme_n who_o be_v a_o violent_a papist_n drive_v she_o out_o of_o his_o house_n when_o he_o find_v she_o favour_v the_o reformation_n so_o she_o come_v to_o london_n askew_n where_o information_n be_v give_v of_o some_o word_n that_o she_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n she_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n upon_o which_o great_a application_n be_v make_v by_o many_o of_o her_o friend_n to_o have_v she_o let_v out_o upon_o bail_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n examine_v she_o and_o after_o much_o pain_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o set_v her_o hand_n to_o a_o recantation_n by_o which_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n whether_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o ill_a man_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v present_o consume_v or_o reserve_v in_o the_o pix_n it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n yet_o she_o add_v to_o her_o subscription_n that_o she_o believe_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o not_o otherwise_o with_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o after_o much_o ado_n and_o many_o importunate_a address_n she_o be_v bail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o march_n this_o year_n but_o not_o long_o after_o that_o she_o be_v again_o apprehend_v and_o examine_v before_o the_o king_n council_n then_o at_o greenwich_n where_o she_o seem_v very_o indifferent_a what_o they_o do_v with_o she_o she_o answer_v they_o in_o general_a word_n upon_o which_o they_o can_v fix_v nothing_o and_o make_v some_o sharp_a repartee_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n some_o like_v the_o wit_n and_o freedom_n of_o her_o discourse_n but_o other_o think_v she_o be_v too_o forward_o from_o thence_o she_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n where_o she_o write_v some_o devotion_n and_o letter_n that_o show_v she_o to_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o most_o extraordinary_a part_n she_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n she_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o it_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o he_o do_v teach_v upon_o shaxtons_n recantation_n they_o send_v he_o to_o she_o to_o prevail_v with_o she_o but_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o yield_v to_o he_o charge_v his_o inconstancy_n home_o upon_o he_o she_o have_v be_v oft_o at_o court_n and_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o many_o great_a lady_n there_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o queen_n have_v show_v kindness_n to_o she_o so_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n examine_v she_o of_o what_o favour_n or_o encouragement_n she_o have_v from_o any_o in_o the_o court_n particular_o from_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n the_o countess_n of_o hertford_n and_o some_o other_o lady_n but_o he_o can_v draw_v nothing_o from_o she_o save_o that_o one_o in_o livery_n have_v bring_v she_o some_o money_n which_o he_o say_v come_v from_o two_o lady_n in_o the_o court_n but_o they_o resolve_v to_o extort_v further_a confession_n from_o she_o and_o therefore_o carry_v she_o to_o the_o tower_n they_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o rack_n and_o give_v she_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o yet_o she_o confess_v nothing_o that_o she_o be_v rack_v be_v very_o certain_a for_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o original_a journal_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o the_o tower_n write_v by_o anthony_n anthony_n but_o fox_n add_v a_o passage_n that_o seem_v scarce_o credible_a the_o thing_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o unlike_o the_o character_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o though_o he_o be_v fierce_o zealous_a for_o the_o old_a superstition_n yet_o be_v otherwise_o a_o great_a person_n it_o be_v that_o he_o command_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o stretch_v she_o more_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v further_o press_v tell_v he_o plain_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o râ—ck_n the_o other_o threaten_v he_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n throw_v off_o his_o gown_n draw_v the_o rack_n so_o severe_o that_o he_o almost_o tear_v her_o body_n asunder_o yet_o can_v draw_v nothing_o from_o she_o for_o she_o endure_v it_o with_o unusual_a patience_n and_o courage_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o he_o blame_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o excuse_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n fox_n do_v not_o vouch_v any_o warrant_n for_o this_o so_o that_o though_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o yet_o i_o give_v no_o entire_a credit_n to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o show_v the_o strange_a influence_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o corrupt_v the_o noble_a nature_n yet_o the_o poor_a gentlewoman_n be_v rack_v wrought_v no_o pity_n in_o the_o king_n towards_o she_o for_o he_o leave_v she_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithâ—ield_n a_o little_a after_o that_o in_o a_o chair_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v through_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o rack_n other_o there_o be_v bring_v with_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o nicolas_n belenian_a a_o priest_n john_n adam_n a_o tailor_n and_o john_n lassel_v one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v discover_v
abbey_n all_o those_o sir_n edward_n nevil_n only_o except_v plead_v guilty_a and_o so_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o sir_n geoffrey_n pole_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v not_o execute_v for_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o matter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o cardinal_n pole_n michael_n throgmorton_n gentleman_n john_n hilliard_n and_o thomas_n goldwell_n clerk_n and_o william_n pâ—â—to_n a_o franciscan_a of_o the_o observance_n be_v attaint_v in_o absence_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pole_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o he_o and_o for_o write_v treasonable_a letter_n and_o send_v they_o into_o england_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n follow_v sir_n nicholas_n carew_n that_o be_v both_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v arraign_v for_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o attaindor_n as_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a he_o be_v also_o attaint_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o 3d_o of_o march_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o open_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v former_o live_v and_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o imprisonment_n for_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o relish_v the_o life_n and_o sweetness_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o his_o keeper_n one_o phillips_n who_o follow_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v former_o suffer_v for_o it_o 1539._o after_o these_o execution_n follow_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n party_n in_o which_o not_o only_o these_o attaindor_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v be_v confirm_v but_o new_a one_o of_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a nature_n be_v enact_v it_o be_v a_o blemish_n never_o to_o be_v wash_v off_o and_o which_o can_v be_v enough_o condemn_v and_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o excuse_n it_o be_v the_o attaint_n of_o some_o person_n who_o they_o hold_v in_o custody_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n 1539._o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o the_o great_a lord_n chief_a justice_n cook_n write_v although_o i_o question_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n 37.38_o for_o without_o question_n the_o attaindor_n stand_v of_o force_n in_o law_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aâ—ferat_fw-la oblivio_n si_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la utrumque_fw-la silentium_fw-la tegat_fw-la for_o the_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n be_v the_o more_o just_a and_o honourable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o proceed_n and_o to_o give_v example_n of_o justice_n to_o inferior_a court_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n the_o special_a matter_n charge_v on_o the_o former_a be_v her_o confederate_v herself_o to_o sir_n nicolas_n carew_n in_o his_o treason_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v divers_a other_o abominable_a treason_n the_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o have_v confederated_a herself_o with_o her_o son_n the_o cardinal_n with_o other_o aggravate_v word_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n that_o any_o witness_n be_v examine_v only_o that_o day_n that_o the_o bill_n be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n cromwell_n show_v they_o a_o coat_n of_o white_a silk_n which_o the_o lord_n admiral_n have_v find_v among_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n clothes_n in_o which_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n be_v wrought_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o standard_n that_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o rebel_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o she_o approve_v of_o the_o rebellion_n three_o irish_a priest_n be_v also_o attaint_v for_o carry_v letter_n out_o of_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n pole_n as_o also_o sir_n adrian_n fortescue_n for_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v rebellion_n thomas_n dingley_n a_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o robert_n granceter_n merchant_n for_o go_v to_o several_a foreign_a prince_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o assist_v the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hussie_n in_o the_o rebellion_n they_o have_v raise_v two_o gentleman_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o a_o yeoman_n be_v by_o the_o same_o act_n attaint_v for_o say_v that_o that_o venomous_a serpent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n another_o gentleman_n two_o priest_n and_o a_o yeoman_n be_v attaint_v for_o treason_n in_o general_n no_o particular_a crime_n be_v specify_v thus_o sixteen_o person_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n attaint_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o examination_n of_o witness_n for_o convict_v they_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n or_o before_o the_o privy_a council_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o journal_o there_o be_v also_o much_o haste_v make_v in_o the_o pass_v this_o bill_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n be_v read_v that_o day_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n and_o the_o 11_o of_o may_n for_o the_o three_o time_n the_o commons_o keep_v it_o five_o day_n before_o they_o send_v it_o back_o and_o add_v some_o more_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bill_n at_o first_o but_o how_o many_o be_v name_v in_o the_o bill_n original_o and_o how_o many_o be_v afterward_o add_v can_v be_v know_v fortescue_n and_o dingley_n suffer_v the_o 10_o of_o july_n as_o for_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n the_o lord_n herbert_n see_v in_o a_o record_n that_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v in_o her_o house_n that_o she_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o her_o son_n and_o that_o she_o forbid_v her_o tenant_n to_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n she_o be_v then_o about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n but_o show_v by_o the_o answer_v she_o make_v that_o she_o have_v a_o vigorous_a and_o masculine_a mind_n she_o be_v keep_v two_o year_n prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n after_o the_o act_n have_v pass_v the_o king_n by_o that_o reprieve_n design_v to_o oblige_v her_o son_n to_o a_o better_a behaviour_n but_o upon_o a_o fresh_a provocation_n by_o a_o new_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n she_o be_v behead_v and_o in_o she_o the_o name_n and_o line_n of_o plantagenet_n determine_v 1540_o the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o november_n this_o year_n be_v the_o abbot_n of_o read_v glossenbury_n and_o colechester_n attaint_v of_o treason_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v former_o in_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o they_o go_v on_o to_o follow_v that_o strange_a precedent_n which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o former_a year_n by_o the_o 56th_o act_n giles_n heron_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n no_o special_a matter_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o 57th_o act_n richard_n fetherstoun_n thomas_n abel_n and_o edward_n pole_n priest_n and_o william_n horn_n a_o yeoman_n be_v attaint_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o act_n the_o wife_n of_o one_o tirrell_n esquire_n be_v attaint_v for_o refuse_v her_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n and_o deny_v prince_n edward_n to_o be_v prince_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o one_o laurence_n cook_n of_o doncaster_n be_v also_o attaint_v for_o contrive_v the_o king_n death_n by_o the_o 58th_o act_n gregory_n buttolph_n adam_n damplip_n and_o edward_n brindeholm_n clerk_n and_o clement_n philpot_n gentleman_n be_v attaint_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o correspond_v with_o cardinal_n pole_n and_o endeavour_v to_o surprise_v the_o town_n of_o callais_n by_o the_o same_o act_n barnes_n gerard_n and_o jerome_n be_v attaint_v of_o who_o suffering_n a_o account_n have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o the_o 59th_o act_n william_n bird_n a_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v attaint_v for_o have_v say_v to_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n against_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n i_o be_o sorry_a thou_o go_v see_v thou_o not_o how_o the_o king_n pluck_v down_o image_n and_o abbey_n every_o day_n and_o if_o the_o king_n go_v thither_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o come_v home_o again_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o which_o go_v with_o he_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v pity_v he_o shall_v ever_o come_v home_o again_o and_o at_o another_o time_n upon_o one_o saying_n o_o good_a lord_n i_o ween_v all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v
heretic_n in_o a_o little_a time_n bird_n say_v do_v thou_o marvel_v at_o that_o i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v not_o his_o like_a in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v likewise_o attaint_v the_o crime_n specify_v be_v that_o he_o know_v bird_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n do_v entertain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n as_o his_o chaplain_n that_o he_o order_v another_o of_o his_o chaplain_n sir_n hugh_n wood_n and_o one_o doctor_n maudlin_n to_o use_v conjure_v that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o long_o the_o king_n shall_v live_v and_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o his_o enemy_n or_o not_o and_o that_o these_o three_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o have_v frequent_o commit_v the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n with_o several_a of_o his_o servant_n all_o these_o be_v attaint_v by_o that_o parliament_n the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v execute_v the_o same_o day_n with_o cromwell_n he_o die_v in_o such_o disorder_n that_o some_o thought_n he_o be_v frenetick_a for_o he_o call_v often_o to_o the_o executioner_n to_o dispatch_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n and_o long_v to_o be_v dead_a which_o seem_v strange_a in_o a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o hope_v in_o his_o death_n for_o powel_n fetherstoun_n and_o abel_n they_o suffer_v the_o same_o day_n with_o barnes_n and_o his_o friend_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v this_o year_n samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o one_o doctor_n wilson_n be_v put_v in_o the_o toâ—er_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o upon_o their_o submission_n they_o have_v their_o pardon_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o five_o priest_n and_o ten_o secular_a person_n some_o of_o they_o be_v gentleman_n of_o quality_n 1535._o be_v raise_v a_o new_a rebellion_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o be_v suppress_v in_o time_n and_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o be_v apprehend_v be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v and_o this_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n after_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v be_v delay_v almost_o two_o year_n the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n severity_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1543_o in_o which_o one_o gardener_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n kinsman_n and_o secretary_n and_o three_o other_o priest_n be_v try_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o soon_o after_o execute_v but_o what_o special_a matter_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n can_v be_v know_v for_o the_o record_n of_o their_o attaindor_n be_v lose_v conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o king_n against_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v great_a ground_n for_o just_a censure_n for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v rigorous_a so_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a that_o the_o law_n can_v admit_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o clamour_n which_o that_o party_n have_v raise_v against_o king_n henry_n and_o by_o which_o they_o pursue_v his_o memory_n to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v far_o short_a both_o in_o number_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n which_o yet_o they_o endeavour_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o extenuate_v or_o deny_v to_o conclude_v we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o who_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a than_o the_o good_a prince_n he_o exercise_v so_o much_o severity_n on_o man_n of_o both_o persuasion_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n have_v lay_v open_a his_o fault_n and_o tax_v his_o cruelty_n but_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o so_o none_o have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o good_a quality_n as_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v to_o enlarge_v on_o his_o vice_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o ill_a prince_n yet_o i_o can_v rank_v he_o with_o the_o worst_a the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part._n addenda_fw-la after_o some_o of_o the_o sheet_n of_o this_o history_n be_v wrought_v off_o i_o meet_v with_o manuscript_n of_o great_a authority_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v collect_v several_a particular_n that_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o proceed_n in_o those_o time_n which_o since_o they_o come_v too_o late_o to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v they_o with_o refâ—râ—nces_n to_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v ad_fw-la page_n 202._o line_n 13._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n father_n to_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n be_v one_o of_o the_o peer_n that_o judge_v she_o in_o this_o i_o too_o implicit_o follow_v doctor_n heylin_n he_o seem_v to_o write_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o queen_n and_o with_o such_o assurance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o record_n concern_v she_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o upon_o trust_n from_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o search_n i_o make_v of_o attaindor_n i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o record_n of_o her_o trial_n so_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o order_n during_o her_o daughter_n reign_n or_o be_v accidental_o lose_v since_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o have_v no_o record_n to_o direct_v i_o i_o too_o easy_o follow_v the_o print_a book_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o after_o that_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v wrought_v off_o i_o by_o chance_n meet_v with_o it_o in_o another_o place_n where_o it_o be_v mislay_v and_o there_o i_o discover_v the_o error_n i_o have_v commit_v the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v not_o one_o of_o her_o judge_n these_o by_o who_o she_o be_v try_v be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n oxford_n northumberland_z westmoreland_z derby_z worcester_z rutland_z sussex_n and_o huntingdon_n and_o the_o lord_n audley_n delaware_n montague_n morley_n dacres_n cobham_n maltravers_n powis_n mounteagle_n clinton_n sands_n windsor_n wentworth_n burgh_n and_o mordant_n in_o all_o twenty_o six_o and_o not_o twenty_o eight_o as_o i_o reckon_v they_o upon_o a_o vulgar_a error_n the_o record_n mention_n one_o particular_a concern_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o sickness_n and_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o court_n before_o the_o lord_n rochfort_n be_v try_v this_o may_v have_v be_v only_o casual_a but_o since_o he_o be_v once_o in_o love_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o have_v design_v to_o marry_v she_o see_v page_n 44_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o so_o sad_a a_o change_n in_o her_o condition_n do_v raise_v a_o unusual_a disorder_n in_o he_o when_o i_o have_v discover_v the_o mistake_n i_o have_v make_v as_o i_o resolve_v to_o publish_v this_o free_a confession_n of_o it_o so_o i_o set_v myself_o not_o without_o some_o indignation_n to_o examine_v upon_o what_o authority_n doctor_n heylin_n have_v lead_v i_o into_o it_o i_o can_v find_v no_o author_n that_o go_v before_o he_o in_o it_o but_o sander_n the_o chief_a design_n of_o who_o writing_n be_v to_o defame_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o blast_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v no_o ill_a piece_n of_o his_o skill_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o her_o mother_n lewdness_n to_o say_v that_o her_o own_o father_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o condemn_v she_o for_o it_o and_o doctor_n heylin_n take_v this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n too_o easy_o upon_o sanders_n testimony_n ad_fw-la page_n 217._o line_n 37._o 1._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o a_o abstract_n be_v there_o set_v down_o be_v indeed_o publish_v by_o fullâ—r_n but_o he_o see_v not_o the_o original_a with_o all_o the_o subscription_n to_o it_o which_o i_o have_v have_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n with_o three_o other_o paper_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n by_o cranmer_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fifteen_o query_n concern_v some_o abuse_n by_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 2._o as_o namely_o by_o these_o doctrine_n that_o without_o contrition_n sinner_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o pardon_v or_o not_o to_o pardon_v sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o god_n pardon_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o priestly_a absolution_n also_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n
the_o law_n make_v in_o england_n against_o heretic_n p._n 25._o under_o richard_n the_o second_o ibid._n under_o henry_n the_o four_o ibid._n and_o henry_n the_o 5_o p._n 26_o heresy_n declare_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n p._n 27_o warhams_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n ib._n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n proceed_n against_o they_o p._n 29_o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n p._n 30_o his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a p._n 31_o the_o king_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n he_o reply_v ibid._n endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o new_a testament_n p._n 32_o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v against_o luther_n ibid._n bilney_n and_o other_o proceed_v against_o for_o heresy_n ibid._n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o 19_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 34_o prince_n arthur_n marry_v the_o infanta_n ibid._n and_o die_v soon_o after_o p._n 35_o a_o marriage_n propose_v between_o henry_n and_o she_o ibid._n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n henry_n protest_v against_o it_o p._n 36_o his_o father_n dissuade_v it_o ibid._n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o marry_v she_o ibid._n shâ—_n bear_v some_o child_n but_o only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v ibid._n several_a match_n propose_v for_o she_o p._n 37_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v question_v by_o foreigner_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1527._o he_o himself_o have_v scruple_n concern_v it_o ib._n the_o ground_n of_o these_o p._n 38_o all_o his_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n condemn_v it_o ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o state_n against_o it_o p._n 39_o wolsey_n go_v into_o france_n ibid._n the_o king_n fear_n and_o hope_n ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o bull_n p._n 40_o calumny_n cast_v on_o anne_n boleyn_n p._n 41_o they_o be_v false_a and_o ill-contrived_a p._n 42_o her_o birth_n and_o education_n p._n 43_o she_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o lord_n piercy_n p._n 44_o the_o divorce_n move_v for_o at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o first_o dispatch_v concern_v it_o ibid._n anno_fw-la 1528._o the_o pope_n grant_v it_o p._n 47_o and_o give_v a_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n p._n 48_o the_o pope_n craft_n and_o policy_n ibid._n a_o subtle_a method_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 49_o staphileus_n send_v from_o england_n p._n 50_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 57_o a_o full_a bull_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n ibid._n gardiner_z and_o fox_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n p._n 52_o the_o bull_n desire_v by_o they_o ibid._n wolsey_n earnestness_n to_o procure_v it_o p._n 53_o campegio_fw-la declare_v legate_n p._n 54_o he_o delay_v his_o journey_n ibid._n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o decretal_a bull_n p._n 55_o two_o letter_n from_o anne_n boleyn_n to_o wolsey_n ibid._n wolsey_n desire_v the_o bull_n may_v be_v see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n p._n 56_o the_o emperor_n oppose_v the_o king_n business_n p._n 57_o a_o breve_fw-la be_v find_v in_o spain_n ibid._n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v forge_v ibid._n campegio_fw-la come_v to_o england_n p._n 58_o and_o let_v the_o king_n see_v the_o bull_n ibid._n but_o refuse_v to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o ibid._n wolsey_n move_v the_o pope_n that_o some_o may_v see_v it_o ibid._n but_o in_o vain_a p._n 59_o campana_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o engl._n p._n 60_o the_o king_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o guard_n ibid._n the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n threaten_n use_v to_o he_o p._n 61_o anno_fw-la 1529._o he_o repent_v the_o send_n over_o a_o bull_n ibid._n but_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o promise_n p._n 62_o the_o pope_n sickness_n p._n 63_o wolsey_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n ibid._n instruction_n for_o promote_a he_o p._n 64_o new_a motion_n for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 65_o the_o pope_n relapse_n dangerous_o ibid._n a_o new_a dispatch_n to_o rome_n p._n 66_o wolsey_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winton_n p._n 67_o the_o emperor_n protest_v against_o the_o legate_n ib._n yet_o the_o pope_n promise_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o ibid._n the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 68_o campegio_n lead_v a_o ill_a life_n p._n 69_o the_o emperor_n move_v for_o a_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dissimulation_n p._n 70_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o legate_n begin_v the_o process_n p._n 72_o a_o severe_a charge_n against_o the_o queen_n ibid._n the_o king_n and_o queen_n appear_v in_o court_n ibid._n the_o queen_n speech_n p._n 73._o the_o king_n declare_v his_o scruple_n ibid._n the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 74_o article_n frame_v and_o witness_n examine_v ib._n a_o avocation_n press_v at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n p._n 75_o yet_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n ibid._n the_o avocation_n be_v grant_v p._n 76_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n ibid._n campegio_fw-la adjourn_v the_o court_n p._n 77_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n ibid._n wolsey_n danger_n ibid._n anne_n boleyn_n return_v to_o court_n p._n 78_o cranmer_n opinion_n about_o the_o divorce_n p._n 79_o approved_n by_o the_o king_n p._n 80_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n ibid._n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o temper_n p._n 81_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o treason_n ibid._n he_o die_v his_o character_n p._n 82._o a_o parliament_n call_v ibid._n complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n p._n 83_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v discharge_v ibid._n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n unite_v p._n 84_o the_o woman_n peace_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1530._o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v at_o bononia_n ib._n the_o university_n consult_v in_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 85_o the_o answer_n from_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n p._n 86._o d._n crook_n employ_v in_o venice_n p._n 87_o many_o in_o italy_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 88_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n p._n 89_o no_o money_n give_v by_o the_o king_n agent_n ibid._n great_a reward_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n p._n 90_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o king_n at_o bononia_n milan_n ferrara_n and_o orleans_n p._n 91_o at_o paris_n bourge_v and_o tholose_a p._n 92_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o reformer_n ibid._n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n p._n 94_o the_o king_n will_v not_o appear_v at_o rome_n ibid._n cranmer_n offer_v to_o defend_v the_o divorce_n p._n 95_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o they_o p._n 96_o a_o proclamation_n against_o bull_n ibid._n book_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 97_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n p._n 98_o and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n p._n 99_o and_o canonist_n p._n 100_o marriage_n be_v complete_a by_o consent_n ibid._n violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o no_o force_n p._n 101._o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o decree_n p._n 102_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n ibid._n the_o reason_n against_o the_o divorce_n p._n 103_o answer_n make_v to_o these_o p._n 104_o the_o queen_n be_v intractable_a p._n 105_o anno_fw-la 1531._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n find_v in_o a_o praemunire_n p._n 106_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ibid._n the_o encroachment_n of_o pope_n ibid._n statute_n make_v against_o they_o p._n 107_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o have_v those_o repeal_v p._n 109_o but_o with_o no_o effect_n p._n 111_o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o p._n 112_o yet_o they_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o king_n pardon_n they_o p._n 113_o and_o with_o some_o difficulty_n the_o laity_n ibid._n one_o attaint_v for_o poison_v ibid._n the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n p._n 114_o a_o disorder_n among_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o french_a p._n 115_o and_o offer_v his_o niece_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n ibid._n the_o turk_n invade_v the_o empire_n p._n 116_o anno_fw-la 1532._o the_o parliament_n complain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n ibid._n they_o reject_v a_o bill_n concern_v ward_n p._n 117_o a_o act_n against_o annates_fw-la ibid._n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 118_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n sir_n edward_n car_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 119_o his_o negotiation_n there_o p._n 120_o he_o corrupt_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n ibid._n the_o process_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n p._n 121_o a_o bull_n for_o new_a bishopric_n ibid._n the_o pope_n desire_v
use_v then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v have_v a_o great_a ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o renew_v that_o again_o and_o so_o to_o have_v eight_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o now_o use_v even_o like_v as_o to_o the_o next_o question_v before_o edgeworth_n the_o ancient_a author_n acknowledge_v many_o more_o than_o seven_o symmon_n for_o they_o call_v in_o their_o write_n all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n sacrament_n general_o as_o many_o as_o mystery_n special_o seven_o tresham_n and_o no_o more_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o they_o for_o although_o i_o find_v not_o express_v mention_n where_o penance_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v deduce_v and_o prove_v by_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n the_o passione_n christi_fw-la in_o these_o word_n denique_fw-la quicunque_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ministri_fw-la per_fw-la operationem_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la crucis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la largitur_fw-la effectum_fw-la &_o cuncta_fw-la peragit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nominibus_fw-la eminet_fw-la a_o sacramentorum_fw-la vicariis_fw-la invocatum_fw-la at_o licet_fw-la indigni_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o propinquiorem_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la parat_fw-la accessum_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la redierint_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la constat_fw-la ablutionis_fw-la donum_fw-la &_o redit_fw-la effectus_fw-la munerum_fw-la nec_fw-la alius_fw-la quaeri_fw-la aut_fw-la repeti_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la salutiferum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_o these_o word_n redit_fw-la effectus_fw-la munerum_fw-la and_o nec_fw-la alius_fw-la repeti_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la salutiferum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v understand_v penance_n and_o also_o that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o as_o our_o first_o access_n to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n which_o cyprian_a there_o follow_v call_v ablutionem_fw-la primam_fw-la so_o if_o we_o fall_v by_o deadly_a sin_n we_o can_v repetere_fw-la god_n again_o but_o by_o penance_n which_o repeting_n i._n e._n penance_n cyprian_n call_v salutiferum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la to_o the_o four_o i_o say_v that_o i_o find_v in_o ancient_a author_n leyghton_n every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o which_o we_o call_v common_o sacrament_n call_v sacramentum_fw-la as_o in_o austin_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v sacramentum_fw-la but_o only_a penance_n which_o cyprian_n call_v sacramentum_fw-la also_o i_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a author_n divers_a other_o thing_n beside_o the_o seven_o call_v sacrament_n as_o lotio_fw-la pedum_fw-la in_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n more_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o old_a author_n than_o seven_o coren_n in_o quarto_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la plura_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quam_fw-la septem_fw-la apud_fw-la authores_fw-la con._n redman_n addit_fw-la but_o the_o seven_o by_o old_a author_n may_v special_o obtain_v the_o name_n idem_fw-la putat_fw-la edgeworth_n and_o tresham_n lotio_fw-la pedum_fw-la he_o think_v be_v better_a to_o be_v renew_v and_o so_o make_v 8._o sacrament_n than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o to_o be_v diminish_v treshamus_n citat_fw-la cyprianum_n in_o serm._n the_o passione_n christi_fw-la pro_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quod_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la cum_fw-la alii_fw-la fere_n omnes_fw-la nusquam_fw-la appellari_fw-la aiunt_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la apud_fw-la authores_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la locus_fw-la aperte_fw-la agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la quod_fw-la vocat_fw-la donum_fw-la ablutionis_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la salutiferum_fw-la in_o the_o four_o they_o agree_v agreement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o determinate_a number_n of_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a author_n but_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o york_n and_o edgeworth_n tresham_n redman_n crayford_n and_o simmons_n say_v that_o those_o seven_o by_o old_a author_n may_v special_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a doctor_n most_o chief_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o be_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matrimony_n and_o penance_n 5._o question_n whether_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seven_o only_o and_o whether_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a author_n answer_n canterbury_n i_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o word_n sacrament_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seven_o only_o for_o the_o old_a author_n never_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a number_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o all_o their_o book_n i_o never_o read_v these_o two_o word_n join_v together_o viz._n septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la york_n to_o the_o five_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v use_v and_o apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n london_n to_o the_o five_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n in_o our_o language_n common_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seven_o customable_o call_v sacrament_n not_o for_o that_o yet_o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o more_o but_o for_o that_o the_o seven_o have_v be_v special_o of_o very_o long_a and_o ancient_a season_n receive_v continue_a and_o take_v for_o thing_n of_o such_o sort_n rochester_n i_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o more_o than_o seven_o and_o that_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a author_n though_o all_o peradventure_o be_v not_o find_v in_o one_o author_n but_o i_o have_v not_o read_v penance_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o any_o of_o they_o carlisle_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o seven_o only_a for_o both_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a authers_n otherwise_o apply_v it_o but_o yet_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n may_v most_o especial_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a due_a pre-eminence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o most_o ancient_a name_n and_o usage_n among_o christian_a men._n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a author_n have_v so_o use_v and_o apply_v it_o affirm_v the_o say_a thomas_n walden_n convince_a wycliffe_n and_o berengarius_fw-la who_o enforce_v the_o contrary_a from_o cyprian_a and_o also_o augustine_n with_o other_o holy_a doctor_n they_o may_v so_o well_o be_v gather_v robertson_n vocabulum_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la nulli_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la quod_fw-la sciam_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la a_o vetustis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la &_o vmbris_fw-la legis_fw-la incarnationi_fw-la christi_fw-la figuris_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la &_o festivitatibus_fw-la apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la legitur_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la caeterum_fw-la loquendo_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la collatae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la visibilia_fw-la signa_fw-la opinor_fw-la non_fw-la plura_fw-la quam_fw-la septem_fw-la inveniri_fw-la hisque_fw-la magis_fw-la proprie_fw-la quam_fw-la reliquis_fw-la sub_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la tribui_fw-la nomen_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o cox_n nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o seven_o only_o those_o that_o we_o call_v seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o old_a author_n although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v seldom_o find_v call_v by_o this_o name_n sacrament_n this_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la neither_o be_v day_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o attribute_v unto_o these_o seven_o but_o that_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o many_o more_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n use_v it_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o ancient_a doctor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n save_v that_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o they_o penance_n call_v a_o sacrament_n nomen_fw-la common_a est_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la rebus_fw-la oglethorpe_n quam_fw-la septem_fw-la istis_fw-la usitatis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la seorsim_fw-la &_o sparsim_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la in_o veterum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la to_o the_o seven_o special_o and_o principal_o redmayn_n and_o in_o general_a to_o innumerable_a more_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o in_o any_o old_a author_n may_v be_v find_v these_o two_o word_n seven_o sacrament_n or_o this_o number_n limit_v but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n one_o by_o one_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a author_n sacramentum_fw-la in_o his_o proper_a signification_n edgeworth_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seven_o only_o and_o they_o be_v all_o seven_o find_v in_o the_o author_n this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seven_o symmon_n but_o that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n especial_o confer_v grace_n the_o old_a author_n especial_o account_v they_o by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o
give_v to_o i_o of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n majesty_n i_o exhort_v require_v and_o also_o command_v all_o and_o singular_a parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o chantry_n priest_n with_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v of_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o london_n to_o observe_v keep_v and_o perform_v according_o as_o it_o concern_v every_o of_o they_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o also_o upon_o pain_n express_v in_o all_o such_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o they_o may_v incur_v and_o be_v object_v against_o they_o now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o for_o break_v and_o violate_v of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o of_o they_o first_o that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n observe_v and_o keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o outermost_a of_o your_o power_n all_z and_o singular_a the_o content_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n most_o gracious_a and_o godly_a ordinance_n and_o injunction_n give_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n authority_n and_o that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o shall_v provide_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n or_o imprint_v and_o so_o to_o declare_v they_o according_o item_n that_o every_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v read_v over_o and_o diligent_o study_v every_o day_n one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o with_o the_o gloss_n ordinary_a or_o some_o other_o doctor_n or_o expositor_n approve_v and_o allow_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o so_o diligent_o study_v to_o keep_v still_o and_o retain_v in_o memory_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o rehearsal_n and_o recital_n thereof_o at_o all_o such_o time_n and_o time_n as_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v command_v thereunto_o by_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o officer_n or_o deputy_n item_n that_o every_o of_o you_o do_v procure_v and_o provide_v of_o your_o own_o a_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n otherwise_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n and_o that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o do_v exercise_n yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o such_o precept_n as_o have_v be_v give_v heretofore_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v give_v item_n that_o you_o be_v absent_a from_o your_o benefice_n in_o case_n lawful_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v suffer_v no_o priest_n to_o keep_v your_o cure_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o by_o you_o present_v and_o by_o i_o or_o my_o officer_n thereunto_o able_a and_o admit_v and_o for_o the_o more_o and_o better_a assurance_n and_o performance_n thereof_o to_o be_v have_v by_o these_o present_v i_o warn_v and_o monish_v peremptory_o all_o and_o singular_a benefice_a parson_n have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v personal_o resident_a upon_o their_o benefice_n and_o cure_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n now_o next_o ensue_v or_o else_o present_a before_o the_o say_a feast_n to_o i_o the_o say_a bishop_n my_o vicar-general_n or_o other_o my_o officer_n depute_v in_o that_o behalf_n such_o curate_n as_o upon_o examination_n make_v by_o i_o or_o my_o say_a officer_n may_v be_v find_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v and_o discharge_v their_o cure_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o also_o at_o the_o say_a feast_n or_o before_o shall_v bring_v in_o and_o exhibit_v before_o my_o say_a officer_n their_o sufficient_a dispensation_n authorize_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o well_o for_o nonresidence_n as_o for_o keep_v of_o more_o benefice_n with_o cure_n than_o one_o item_n that_o every_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n once_o in_o every_o quarter_n shall_v open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n exhort_v and_o charge_v his_o parishioner_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a do_v make_v any_o privy_a or_o secret_a contract_n of_o matrimony_n between_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o utter_o defer_v it_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o may_v convenient_o have_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o some_o other_o kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v make_v such_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n or_o else_o two_o or_o three_o honest_a person_n to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o hear_v and_o record_v the_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o contract_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n if_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v or_o attempt_v the_o contrary_n item_n that_o in_o the_o avoid_n of_o divers_a and_o grievous_a offence_n and_o enormity_n and_o special_o the_o most_o detestable_a sin_n of_o adultery_n which_o ofttimes_o have_v happen_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o curate_n in_o marry_v person_n together_o which_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o and_o make_v no_o due_a proof_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o other_o husband_n and_o wife_n at_o the_o time_n of_o such_o marriage_n i_o require_v and_o command_v you_o and_o monish_v peremptory_o by_o these_o present_n all_o manner_n of_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n with_o other_o priest_n be_v of_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o from_o henceforth_o do_v presume_v to_o solemnizate_v matrimony_n in_o their_o church_n chapel_n or_o elsewhere_o between_o any_o person_n that_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o unless_o the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o plain_o full_o and_o sufficient_o inform_v and_o certify_v of_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o wife_n or_o husband_n of_o he_o or_o she_o or_o of_o both_o that_o he_o shall_v marry_v and_o that_o in_o writing_n under_o the_o ordinary_n seal_v of_o the_o diocese_n or_o place_n where_o he_o or_o she_o inhabit_v or_o dwell_v before_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o do_v the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o law_n provide_v and_o make_v in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o that_o be_v parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o also_o chauntry-priest_n and_o stipendiaries_n do_v instruct_v teach_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o learn_v the_o best_a you_o can_v all_o such_o child_n of_o your_o parishioner_n as_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o for_o the_o same_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o read_v english_a take_v moderate_o therefore_o of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v so_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a learn_v and_o know_v how_o to_o believe_v how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o live_v to_o god_n pleasure_n item_n that_o every_o curate_n do_v at_o all_o time_n his_o best_a diligence_n to_o stir_v move_v and_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v at_o discord_n to_o peace_n concord_n love_n charity_n and_o one_o to_o remit_v and_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o often_o and_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v grieve_v or_o offend_v and_o that_o the_o curate_n show_v and_o give_v example_n thereof_o when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o any_o variance_n or_o discord_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v between_o he_o and_o any_o of_o his_o cure_n item_n where_o some_o froward_a person_n partly_o for_o malice_n hatred_n displeasure_n and_o disdain_n neglect_v contemn_v and_o despise_v their_o curate_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o partly_o to_o hide_v and_o cloak_v their_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a live_n as_o they_o have_v use_v all_o the_o year_n before_o use_v at_o length_n to_o be_v confess_v of_o other_o priest_n which_o have_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o will_v and_o require_v you_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v to_o your_o parishioner_n that_o no_o testimonial_n bring_v from_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o any_o effect_n nor_o that_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o god_n board_n or_o receive_v their_o communion_n until_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v confess_v of_o their_o own_o curate_n stranger_n only_o except_v or_o else_o upon_o arduous_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o consideration_n they_o be_v otherwise_o dispense_v with_o in_o that_o behalf_n either_o by_o i_o or_o by_o my_o officer_n aforesaid_a item_n that_o whereupon_o a_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a practice_n universal_o reign_v in_o your_o parish_n the_o young_a people_n and_o other_o ill-disposed_a person_n do_v use_v upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o resort_v unto_o alehouse_n and_o there_o exercise_v unlawful_a game_n with_o great_a swear_v blasphemy_n drunkenness_n and_o
or_o other_o history_n other_o than_o he_o can_v avouch_v and_o justify_v to_o be_v write_v by_o some_o allow_a writer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v say_v and_o utter_v for_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v then_o in_o few_o word_n recite_v again_o the_o pith_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o whole_a sermon_n and_o add_v thereunto_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a item_n that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o other_o priest_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o permit_v suffer_v or_o admit_v any_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v or_o make_v any_o sermon_n or_o collation_n open_o to_o the_o people_n within_o their_o church_n chapel_n or_o elsewhere_o within_o their_o cure_n unless_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o preach_v have_v obtain_v before_o special_a licence_n in_o that_o behalf_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n or_o of_o i_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n your_o ordinary_n and_o the_o same_o licence_n so_o obtain_v shall_v then_o and_o there_o real_o bring_v forth_o in_o write_v under_o seal_n and_o show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o priest_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o extreme_a penalty_n of_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n provide_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o behalf_n if_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n item_n i_o desire_v require_v exhort_v and_o command_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thâ—â—_n you_o firm_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o poweâ—â—_n do_v observe_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a these_o my_o injunction_n and_o that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o be_v priest_n and_o have_v cure_n or_o not_o cure_n as_o well_o benefice_n as_o not_o benefice_v within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v procure_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o injunction_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o content_n thereof_o the_o name_n of_o book_n prohibit_v deliver_v to_o the_o curate_n anno_fw-la 1542._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o their_o ordinary_n if_o they_o find_v any_o such_o within_o their_o parish_n the_o disputation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n the_o author_n fish_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o bury_v of_o the_o mass_n in_o english_a rhythm_n the_o book_n of_o friar_n barnes_n twice_o print_v the_o matrimony_n of_o tindall_n the_o exposition_n of_o tindall_n upon_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o exposition_n of_o tindall_n upon_o the_o epistle_n canonic_a of_o st._n john_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o tindall_n translation_n with_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o before_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o rom._n the_o preface_n make_v in_o the_o english_a prymmer_n by_o marshal_n the_o church_n of_o john_n rastall_a the_o table_n gloss_n marginal_a and_o preface_n before_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o roman_n of_o thomas_n mathews_n do_v and_o print_v beyond_o the_o sea_n without_o privilege_n set_v in_o his_o bible_n in_o english_a xxvii_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n make_v by_o cranmer_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o a_o original_a dist._n 22._o omnes_fw-la de_fw-fr major_n &_o obedien_fw-mi solit_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o obedient_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la he_o that_o knowledge_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stillingfleet_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o have_v primacy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n dist._n 10._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la nominat_fw-la 25._o q._n 11._o omne_fw-la prince_n law_n if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o strength_n dist._n 19_o 20_o 24._o q._n 1._o a_o recta_fw-la memoria_fw-la quotiens_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o general_n violatores_fw-la all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v perpetual_o of_o every_o man_n without_o any_o repugnancy_n as_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o neither_o avail_v they_o the_o catholic_n faith_n nor_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o forgiveness_n 35._o q._n 1._o generali_fw-la all_o king_n bishop_n and_o nobleman_n that_o believe_v or_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v violate_v be_v accurse_v and_o for_o ever_o culpable_a before_o god_n as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n dist._n 21._o quamvis_fw-la &_o 24._o q._n 1._o a_o recta_fw-la memoria_fw-la the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v err_v 35._o q._n 1._o ideo_fw-la de_fw-la senten_n &_o re_fw-la judicata_fw-la de_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la licet_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la li._n 6._o de_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o decree_n but_o he_o may_v compel_v as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o layman_n to_o receive_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n law_n 9_o q._n z._n ipsi_fw-la cuncta_fw-la nemo_fw-la z._n q._n 6._o dudum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la 17._o q._n 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la de_fw-la baptis_n &_o ejus_fw-la effectu_fw-la majores_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_n all_o man_n and_o special_o to_o discern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o any_o counsel_n and_o may_v assoil_v they_o that_o the_o counsel_n have_v damn_v but_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_n he_o nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v neither_o emperor_n king_n people_z nor_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o his_o power_n gr_n duo_o sunt_fw-la 25._o q._n 6._o alius_fw-la nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la juratos_fw-la in_o clemen_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la aut_fw-la efficiund_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o prince_n depose_v they_o from_o their_o state_n and_o assoil_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o so_o constrain_v they_o to_o rebellion_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obedien_fw-mi solit_fw-la clement_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la &_o re_fw-la judicata_fw-la pastoral_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subject_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v revoke_v the_o emperor_n sentence_n in_o temporal_a cause_n de_fw-fr elect._n &_o electi_fw-la proprietate_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o emperor_n after_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o he_o may_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o one_o region_n to_o another_o de_fw-fr supplenda_fw-la negligen_n praelat_fw-la grand_fw-fr li._n 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v appoint_v coadjutor_n unto_o prince_n dist._n 17._o si_fw-mi modo_fw-la regula_n nec_fw-la licuit_fw-la multum_fw-la concilia_fw-la 96._o ubinam_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o council_n of_o bishop_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n except_o when_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v entreat_v which_o belong_v universal_o to_o every_o man._n 2._o q._n 6._o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v against_o he_o that_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n 1._o q._n 3._o aliorum_fw-la dist._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o for_o although_o he_o neither_o regard_v his_o own_o salvation_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o but_o draw_v down_o with_o himself_o innumerable_a people_n by_o heap_n unto_o hell_n yet_o may_v no_o mortal_a man_n in_o this_o world_n presume_v to_o reprehend_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v call_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n for_o god_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man._n â—_o z._n q._n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n unto_o men._n dist._n 40._o non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr the_o see_v of_o rome_n receive_v holy_a man_n or_o else_o make_v they_o holy_a de_fw-fr pecunia_n dist._n 1._o serpens_fw-la he_o that_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n commit_v sacrilege_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist._n 1._o de_fw-fr locorum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la elect._n &_o electi_fw-la proprietate_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la to_o
of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o ten_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o may_v lawful_o order_v some_o priest_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o the_o same_o do_v not_o preach_v nor_o be_v not_o admit_v thereunto_o the_o eleven_o priest_n be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o have_v advise_o make_v vow_n unto_o god_n of_o chastity_n or_o widowhood_n may_v not_o lawful_o marry_v after_o their_o say_a order_n receive_v or_o vow_n make_v the_o twelve_o secret_a auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v continue_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o thirteen_o the_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n of_o almighty_a god_n although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v infallible_a induce_v no_o necessity_n to_o the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o use_v the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o choice_n the_o say_a prescience_n or_o predestination_n notwithstanding_o i_o nicholas_n shaxton_n with_o my_o heart_n do_v believe_v and_o with_o my_o mouth_n do_v confess_v all_o these_o article_n above-written_a to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n ne_fw-fr despicias_fw-la hominem_fw-la avertentem_fw-la se_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la neque_fw-la improperes_fw-la ei_fw-la memento_fw-la quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o corruption_n sumus_fw-la eccles._n 8._o xxx_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o lethington_n the_o secretary_n of_o scotland_n to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n secretary_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o k._n henry_n will_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o he_o i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o do_v object_n as_o to_o her_o majesty_n foreign_a birth_n pâ—tyr_n and_o hereby_o think_v to_o make_v her_o incapable_a of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o england_n to_o that_o you_o know_v for_o answer_v what_o may_v be_v say_v by_o a_o english_a patron_n of_o my_o mistriss_n cause_n although_o i_o be_v a_o scot_n will_v not_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n be_v forth_o of_o the_o homage_n and_o leageance_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v in_o sundry_a proclamation_n precede_v your_o warsmaking_n and_o in_o sundry_a book_n at_o sundry_a time_n labour_v much_o to_o prove_v the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o scotland_n to_o england_n your_o story_n also_o be_v not_o void_a of_o this_o intent_n what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o law_n be_v and_o what_o common_o be_v think_v in_o this_o matter_n you_o know_v better_o than_o i_o and_o may_v have_v better_a intelligence_n than_o i_o the_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o your_o assertion_n than_o i_o another_o question_n there_o be_v also_o upon_o this_o objection_n of_o foreign_a birth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o prince_n inheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n exempt_v or_o conclude_v as_o private_a person_n be_v stranger_n bear_v forth_o of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o england_n you_o know_v in_o this_o case_n as_o divers_z other_o the_o state_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o person_n inheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o capacity_n have_v divers_a difference_n and_o prerogative_n from_o other_o person_n many_o law_n make_v for_o other_o person_n take_v no_o hold_n in_o case_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o have_v such_o privilege_n as_o other_o person_n enjoy_v not_o as_o in_o case_n of_o attainder_n and_o other_o penal_a law_n example_n hen._n 7._o who_o being_n a_o subject_a be_v attaint_v and_o ed._n 4._o and_o his_o father_n richard_n plantagenet_n be_v both_o attaint_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o their_o attainder_n have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o two_o of_o they_o attain_v the_o same_o among_o many_o reason_n to_o be_v show_v both_o for_o the_o difference_n and_o that_o foreign_a birth_n do_v not_o take_v place_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o common_a person_n the_o many_o experience_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o since_o of_o your_o king_n be_v do_v plain_o testify_v 2._o of_o purpose_n i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o hen._n 2d_o maud_n the_o empress_n son_n and_o richard_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o black_a prince_n son_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n son_n and_o so_o not_o enfant_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a signification_n and_o for_o the_o better_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o common_a law_n of_o your_o realm_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n foreign_a birth_n be_v no_o bar_n you_o do_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o stat._n 25._o ed._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v ever_o so_o whereupon_o if_o you_o can_v remember_v it_o you_o and_o i_o fall_v out_o at_o a_o reason_n in_o my_o lord_n of_o leicester_n chamber_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o rastal_n wherein_o i_o do_v show_v you_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n infant_n and_o ancestor_n be_v in_o praedicamento_n ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la and_o so_o correlative_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o word_n infant_n so_o strict_a as_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o king_n body_n but_o to_o other_o inheritable_a in_o remainder_n and_o if_o some_o sophister_n will_v needs_o cavil_v about_o the_o precise_a understanding_n of_o infant_n let_v they_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o word_n ancestor_n in_o all_o provision_n for_o filii_fw-la nepotes_fw-la and_o liberi_fw-la you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o these_o that_o come_v after_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n liberorum_fw-la appellatione_fw-la comprehenduntur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la filii_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nepotes_fw-la pronepotes_fw-la abnepotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o foreign_a birth_n be_v exclude_v you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a in_o prince_n case_n as_o in_o common_a person_n moreover_o i_o know_v that_o england_n have_v oftentimes_o marry_v with_o daughter_n and_o marry_v with_o the_o great_a foreign_a prince_n of_o europe_n and_o so_o i_o do_v also_o understand_v that_o they_o all_o do_v repute_v the_o child_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o england_n inheritable_a in_o succession_n to_o that_o crown_n notwithstanding_o the_o foreign_a birth_n of_o their_o issue_n and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o all_o chronicle_n to_o their_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o though_o england_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o puissant_a country_n the_o respect_n of_o the_o alliance_n only_o and_o the_o dowry_n have_v not_o move_v the_o great_a prince_n to_o match_v so_o often_o in_o marriage_n but_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o succession_n i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a altogether_o in_o this_o matter_n consider_v that_o i_o serve_v my_o sovereign_n in_o the_o room_n that_o you_o serve_v you_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v extant_a betwixt_o the_o king_n my_o mistress_n grandfather_n and_o queen_n margaret_n daughter_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o by_o who_o person_n the_o title_n be_v devolve_v on_o my_o sovereign_n what_o her_o father_n meaning_n be_v in_o bestow_v of_o she_o the_o world_n know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chronicle_n write_v by_o polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n before_o as_o i_o think_v either_o you_o or_o i_o be_v bear_v at_o least_o when_o it_o be_v little_o think_v that_o this_o matter_n shall_v come_v in_o question_n there_o be_v another_o exception_n also_o lay_v against_o my_o sovereign_n which_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n ground_v upon_o some_o statute_n make_v in_o king_n hen._n 8._o time_n viz._n of_o the_o 28_o the_o &_o 35_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n whereby_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n to_o give_v dispose_n appoint_v assign_v declare_v and_o limit_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n make_v in_o writing_n and_o sign_v with_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o time_n to_o time_n thereafter_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o that_o realm_n etc._n etc._n which_o imperial_a crown_n be_v by_o some_o allege_a and_o constant_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v limit_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o say_a king_n hen._n 8._o sign_v with_o his_o hand_n before_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lady_n francis_n and_o elinor_n daughter_n to_o
some_o lesser_a particular_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a business_n whether_o prince_n arthur_n do_v know_v his_o princess_n they_o do_v it_o a_o great_a prejudice_n for_o whereas_o the_o bull_n bear_v that_o by_o the_o queen_n petition_v her_o former_a marriage_n be_v perhaps_o consummate_v the_o breve_fw-la bear_v that_o in_o her_o petition_n the_o marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consummate_v without_o any_o perhaps_o 15._o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v see_v these_o second_o letter_n ibid._n both_o he_o and_o his_o council_n resolve_v to_o move_v no_o more_o in_o it_o the_o process_n be_v carry_v on_o almost_o a_o year_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v hear_v of_o and_o the_o forgery_n of_o it_o soon_o appear_v so_o they_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o it_o 16._o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n be_v come_v from_o france_n 10._o to_o conclude_v the_o match_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o move_v the_o exception_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o that_o bishop_n though_o afterward_o make_v a_o cardinal_n never_o publish_v this_o which_o both_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v as_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o certain_o will_v have_v do_v as_o a_o true_a cardinal_n when_o he_o see_v what_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v trepan_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o end_v so_o fatal_o forth_o interest_n of_o rome_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n 11._o in_o a_o speech_n before_o the_o king_n in_o council_n say_v that_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o almost_o all_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o king_n marriage_n unlawful_a and_o null_a so_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o foreign_a nation_n have_v ever_o speak_v very_o free_o of_o it_o lament_v that_o the_o king_n be_v draw_v into_o it_o in_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o ambassador_n to_o make_v speech_n in_o king_n counâ—cils_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o agree_v ill_o with_o what_o this_o author_n deliver_v in_o his_o three_o page_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o under_o heaven_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n be_v both_o a_o impudent_a and_o a_o foolish_a man._n 18._o he_o say_v upon_o the_o pope_n captivity_n 13._o wolsey_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n with_o 300000_o crown_n to_o procure_v the_o pope_n liberty_n hall_n holinshed_n and_o stow_n say_v he_o carry_v over_o 240000_o pound_n sterlin_n which_o be_v more_o than_o thrice_o that_o sum_n ibid._n 19_o he_o say_v two_o colleague_n be_v send_v in_o this_o embassy_n with_o the_o cardinal_n his_o greatness_n be_v above_o that_o and_o none_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o record_n ibid._n 20._o he_o say_v order_n follow_v he_o to_o callais_n not_o to_o move_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o french_a king_n sister_n the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v to_o marry_v ann_n boleyn_n this_o agree_v ill_a with_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 9_o that_o a_o year_n before_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v who_o to_o marry_v ibid._n 21._o he_o say_v king_n henry_n that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o sir_n boleyn_n lady_n send_v he_o to_o france_n where_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v two_o year_n his_o lady_n be_v with_o child_n of_o ann_n boleyn_n by_o the_o king_n this_o story_n be_v already_o confute_v see_v pag._n 41_o 42._o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o lie_n 1._o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n go_v not_o ambassador_n to_o france_n till_o the_o 7_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o if_o two_o year_n after_o that_o ann_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v the_o 9_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n she_o must_v then_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a at_o this_o time_n 2._o though_o he_o have_v send_v he_o upon_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a for_o two_o year_n after_o admit_v she_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v anno_fw-la 1511_o than_o a_o year_n before_o this_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1526_o she_o be_v fifteen_o year_n old_a in_o which_o age_n sanders_n say_v she_o be_v corrupt_v in_o her_o father_n house_n and_o send_v over_o to_o france_n where_o she_o stay_v long_o but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o 3._o she_o be_v bear_v two_o year_n before_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o year_n 1507._o and_o if_o her_o father_n be_v send_v to_o france_n two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1505._o 4._o the_o king_n be_v then_o prince_n be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o 28_o the_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1491_o in_o which_o age_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o be_v corrupt_v other_o man_n wife_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o brother_n when_o almost_o two_o year_n elder_a to_o have_v know_v his_o own_o wife_n as_o for_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o this_o story_n that_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n do_v sue_v his_o lady_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n that_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o he_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o the_o king_n have_v also_o know_v her_o sister_n and_o that_o she_o have_v own_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n that_o at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o ann_n age_n she_o have_v prostitute_v herself_o both_o to_o her_o father_n butler_n and_o chaplain_n that_o then_o she_o be_v send_v to_o france_n where_o she_o be_v at_o first_o for_o some_o time_n conceal_v then_o bring_v to_o court_n where_o she_o be_v so_o notorious_o lewd_a that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o hackney_n that_o she_o afterward_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o french_a king_n that_o when_o she_o come_v over_o into_o england_n sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n be_v admit_v to_o base_a privacy_n with_o she_o and_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v it_o and_o in_o fine_a that_o she_o be_v ugly_a misshape_a and_o monstrous_a be_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o impudent_a lie_n that_o none_o but_o a_o fool_n as_o well_o as_o a_o knave_n will_v venture_v on_o such_o a_o recital_n and_o for_o all_o this_o he_o cite_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o rastal_n life_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o a_o book_n that_o be_v see_v by_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v no_o other_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n but_o his_o own_o authority_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o rastal_n ever_o write_v more_o be_v life_n since_o he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o out_o with_o his_o work_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o one_o volume_n anno_fw-la 1556._o it_o be_v true_a more_o be_v son_n in_o law_n roper_n write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v since_o print_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o story_n in_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o who_o forge_v it_o have_v resolve_v to_o outdo_v all_o who_o have_v ever_o go_v before_o he_o for_o can_v it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o a_o king_n can_v pursue_v a_o design_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o of_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o life_n and_o so_o disagreeable_a a_o person_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o jealousy_n do_v never_o try_v out_o these_o report_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v what_o wyatt_n inform_v nor_o be_v these_o thing_n publish_v in_o the_o libel_n that_o be_v print_v at_o that_o time_n either_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n or_o at_o rome_n all_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o desperate_a contrivance_n of_o malicious_a traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n to_o defame_v and_o disgrace_v she_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o none_o make_v any_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o book_n all_o her_o time_n it_o be_v not_o think_v for_o the_o queen_n honour_n to_o let_v such_o stuff_n be_v so_o much_o consider_v as_o to_o merit_v a_o answer_n so_o that_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o page_n be_v one_o continue_v lye_n 22._o he_o say_v 16._o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n hear_v the_o king_n intend_v to_o marry_v his_o suppose_a daughter_n come_v over_o in_o all_o haste_n from_o france_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o she_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o that_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o fool_n for_o a_o hundred_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o
and_o yet_o do_v not_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o commandment_n wherefore_o they_o make_v for_o my_o argument_n and_o not_o for_o you_o your_o other_o text_n of_o john_n 21._o and_o matthew_n 10._o be_v so_o thorough_o answer_v this_o other_o day_n and_o so_o manifest_o declare_v not_o to_o appertain_v to_o our_o ground_a argument_n that_o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a eftsoons_o to_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n and_o to_o find_v your_o argument_n now_o so_o fond_o on_o they_o for_o what_o fond_a argument_n can_v be_v make_v to_o prove_v thereby_o a_o necessity_n of_o confession_n than_o to_o say_v if_o you_o confess_v not_o i_o can_v forgive_v will_v a_o thief_n which_o commit_v felony_n think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n to_o disclose_v his_o felony_n if_o the_o law_n say_v no_o more_o but_o if_o thou_o confess_v not_o i_o can_v forgive_v thou_o or_o will_v theâ—t_v the_o soon_o therefore_o to_o be_v forgive_v this_o be_v matter_n so_o apparent_a that_o none_o can_v but_o perceive_v except_o he_o will_v not_o see_v as_o touch_v origen_n place_n by_o you_o allege_v as_o the_o first_o in_o leviticum_n show_v that_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v lavare_fw-la stratum_fw-la lacrimis_fw-la as_o dicere_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v command_v the_o text_n also_o whereby_o you_o will_v approve_v his_o so_o say_v do_v not_o yet_o speak_v quod_fw-la pronunciabo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la meam_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la but_o domino_fw-la the_o other_o of_o james_n seem_v better_a to_o make_v for_o extreme_a unction_n than_o for_o confession_n for_o when_o be_v ever_o the_o use_n that_o folk_n come_v only_o to_o confession_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n therefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n as_o touch_v origen_n in_o psal._n 37._o he_o say_v not_o quod_fw-la obligamur_fw-la dicere_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la but_o si_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la and_o seem_v rather_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o parvipendere_fw-la confessionem_fw-la as_o all_o good_a folk_n will_v than_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v they_o to_o a_o priest_n though_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la do_v praise_v they_o which_o do_v confess_v their_o fault_n to_o priest_n yet_o do_v he_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o praise_n these_o word_n how_o much_o be_v they_o then_o high_o in_o faith_n and_o better_a in_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o deed_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o book_n yet_o be_v they_o content_v sorrowful_o to_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n sin_n he_o knowledge_v no_o bond_n in_o we_o by_o neither_o fact_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o libel_n why_o allege_v you_o though_o he_o praise_v auricular_a confession_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v by_o god_n and_o law_n thereto_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n thereof_o neither_o by_o reason_n nor_o by_o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v further_a confiteantur_fw-la singuli_fw-la quaeso_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la delictum_fw-la suum_fw-la this_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o precept_n nor_o yet_o the_o say_n of_o isaiah_n cap._n 43._o sâ—cundum_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la nor_o solomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n 10._o for_o these_o speak_v rather_o of_o knowledge_v our_o offence_n to_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o of_o auricular_a confession_n after_o david_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o text_n also_o which_o you_o allege_v beginning_n circa_fw-la personas_fw-la vero_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o do_v open_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o accept_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n or_o else_o by_o your_o say_n and_o allegation_n they_o have_v long_o err_v for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divers_a time_n change_v both_o to_o who_o confession_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o time_n when_o and_o that_o also_o they_o have_v change_v divers_a way_n for_o divers_a region_n if_o it_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n they_o may_v not_o do_v thus_o wherefore_o my_o lord_n since_o i_o hear_v no_o other_o allegation_n i_o pray_v you_o blame_v not_o i_o though_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o of_o the_o both_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o think_v you_o obstinate_a than_o you_o i_o see_v your_o author_n and_o allegation_n make_v so_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n and_o thus_o fare_v you_o well_o xii_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n correct_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o king_n henry_n own_o hand_n a_o original_a de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la 5._o ecclesia_fw-la praeter_fw-la alius_fw-la acceptiones_fw-la in_o scripture_n dvas_fw-la habet_fw-la praecipuas_fw-la unam_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la congregatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la fidelium_fw-la qui_fw-la christo_fw-la capiti_fw-la veer_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o sanctificantur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ejus_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la cognita_fw-la cognitum_fw-la qui_fw-la hominum_fw-la corda_fw-la solus_fw-la intuetur_fw-la altera_fw-la acceptio_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la congregatione_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la palam_fw-la abnegarint_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la sunt_fw-la just_a excommunicati_fw-la obstinati_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la acceptio_fw-la congruit_fw-la ejus_fw-la statui_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la ubi_fw-la habet_fw-la malos_fw-la bonis_fw-la simul_fw-la admixtos_fw-la 〈…〉_z &_o debet_fw-la esse_fw-la cognita_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la usum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la audiri_fw-la sicut_fw-la docet_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la porro_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o recta_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o administratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o ritus_fw-la atque_fw-la caeremoniae_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la decorem_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinem_fw-la vel_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la institutae_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eaedem_fw-la sint_fw-la ubique_fw-la aut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la simile_n hae_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o variae_fw-la fuere_fw-la &_o variari_fw-la possunt_fw-la aâ—versetur_fw-la pro_fw-la regionum_fw-la atque_fw-la morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la &_o &_o commodo_fw-la dioceses_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la consentientes_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o quamvis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la secundum_fw-la posteriorem_fw-la acceptionem_fw-la mali_fw-la sint_fw-la bonis_fw-la admixti_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la praesint_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la ministrent_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la mandato_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la licet_fw-la eorum_fw-la ministerio_fw-la uti_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la audiendo_fw-la quam_fw-la recipiendis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n nec_fw-la per_fw-la eorum_fw-la malitiam_fw-la imminuitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la aut_fw-la gratia_fw-la donorum_fw-la christi_fw-la rite_n accipientibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la efficacia_fw-la propter_fw-la promissionem_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la christi_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la per_fw-la malos_fw-la exhibeantur_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o addenda_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o record_n and_o paper_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n with_o which_o the_o place_n in_o the_o history_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v be_v mark_v the_o first_o number_n with_o the_o letter_n c._n be_v the_o page_n of_o the_o collection_n the_o second_o with_o the_o letter_n h._n be_v the_o page_n of_o the_o history_n c._n h._n 1._o the_o record_n of_o card._n adrian_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n 3_o 12_o 2._o p._n julius_n letter_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n for_o give_v k._n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o golden_a rose_n 5_o 19_o 3._o a_o writ_n for_o summon_v convocation_n ibid._n 20_o 4._o a_o writ_n for_o a_o convocation_n summon_v by_o warham_n on_o a_o ecclesiastical_a account_n 6_o ibid._n 5._o the_o preamble_n of_o a_o act_n of_o subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n 7_o 21_o 6._o bishop_n tonstal_n licence_n to_o sir_n tho._n more_o for_o his_o read_n heretical_a book_n 8_o 32_o the_o second_o book_n 1._o the_o bull_n for_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n 9_o 35_o 2._o the_o king_n protestation_n against_o the_o marriage_n 10_o 36_o 3._o cardinal_n wolsey_n first_o letter_n to_o gregory_n cassali_fw-la about_o the_o divorce_n 12_o 45_o 4._o two_o letter_n of_o secretary_n knight_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o king_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o divorce_n 21_o 47_o 5._o a_o part_n of_o a_o
to_o effect_v any_o other_o way_n they_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o counsel_n they_o also_o propose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conference_n agree_v on_o between_o such_o divine_n as_o the_o king_n will_v name_v and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v depute_v to_o meet_v either_o in_o gueldres_n hamburgh_n bremen_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o deny_v the_o chalice_n and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o these_o thing_n they_o continue_v treat_v till_o the_o divorce_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o cromwell_n fall_n after_o which_o i_o find_v little_a correspondence_n between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o ad_fw-la page_n 256._o line_n 4._o when_o i_o mention_v the_o king_n letter_n direct_v the_o bishop_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o reformation_n 9_o i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o but_o i_o have_v since_o see_v a_o original_a of_o they_o subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o these_o he_o challenge_v the_o clergy_n as_o guilty_a of_o great_a indiscretion_n that_o the_o late_a rebellion_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o article_n former_o publish_v shall_v be_v exact_o obey_v and_o to_o go_v over_o their_o diocese_n in_o person_n and_o preach_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o good_a end_n of_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o retain_v that_o the_o people_n may_v neither_o despise_v they_o nor_o put_v too_o much_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o contention_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n council_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o yet_o do_v discharge_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n all_o which_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o that_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n ad_fw-la page_n 258._o line_n 8._o i_o do_v there_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o argument_n be_v use_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n but_o i_o have_v make_v since_o that_o time_n a_o considerable_a discovery_n in_o this_o particular_a from_o a_o original_a letter_n write_v all_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n to_o tonstal_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o have_v be_v conference_n in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o duresm_n have_v plead_v much_o for_o it_o as_o necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v maintain_v that_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n bring_v several_a text_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n yet_o these_o be_v so_o clear_o answer_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o yet_o tonstall_n draw_v up_o in_o a_o write_n all_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o debate_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o king_n 10._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n with_o the_o anotation_n and_o reflection_n which_o the_o king_n write_v on_o the_o margin_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o original_a 11._o together_o with_o the_o king_n letter_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o king_n do_v set_v himself_o much_o to_o study_v point_n of_o divinity_n and_o examine_v matter_n with_o a_o scrupulous_a exactness_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o debate_n be_v that_o though_o the_o popish_a party_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v auricular_a confession_n declare_v to_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o the_o king_n overrule_v that_o so_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o debate_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v come_v himself_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v open_v several_a point_n of_o high_a learning_n to_o they_o ad_fw-la page_n 262._o line_n 23._o there_o i_o mention_v the_o king_n diligence_n in_o draw_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o since_o that_o be_v print_v i_o have_v see_v many_o other_o act_n and_o paper_n if_o not_o original_o pen_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o so_o much_o alter_v by_o his_o correction_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v his_o draught_n there_o be_v two_o draught_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n both_o correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o king_n and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o the_o correction_n be_v three_o line_n long_o there_o be_v another_o act_n concern_v precontract_n of_o marriage_n likewise_o correct_v very_o much_o by_o his_o pen._n many_o draught_n of_o proclamation_n particular_o these_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a be_v yet_o extant_a interline_v and_o alter_v with_o his_o pen._n there_o be_v a_o large_a paper_n write_v by_o tonstall_n of_o argument_n for_o purgatory_n with_o copious_a animadversion_n on_o it_o likewise_o write_v by_o the_o king_n which_o show_v that_o then_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o have_v also_o see_v the_o draught_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o explain_v the_o creed_n full_a of_o correction_n with_o the_o king_n own_o pen_n as_o also_o the_o query_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n mention_v page_n 289._o with_o large_a annotation_n write_v with_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o margin_n likewise_o a_o extract_v all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n 12._o and_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o paper_n with_o which_o the_o collection_n end_v contain_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v large_a emendation_n add_v with_o the_o king_n hand_n those_o i_o have_v set_v by_o themselves_o on_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o paper_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o history_n book_n i._o a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v king_n henry_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 1_o he_o proceed_v against_o dudley_n and_o empson_n ibid._n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n p._n 2_o his_o great_a expense_n ibid._n affair_n beyond_o sea_n p._n 3_o a_o peace_n and_o match_n with_o france_n ibid._n he_o offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o dolphin_n ibid._n the_o king_n of_o spain_n choose_v emperor_n ib_o he_o come_v to_o england_n p._n 4_o a_o second_o war_n with_o france_n ibid._n upon_o leo_n the_o 10th_n death_n hadrian_n choose_v pope_n ibid._n he_o die_v and_o clement_n the_o seven_o succeed_v ib_n charles_n the_o 5_o at_o windsor_n contract_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n p._n 5_o but_o break_v his_o faith_n ibid._n the_o clementine_n league_n ibid._n rome_n take_v and_o sack_v p._n 6_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n ibid._n the_o king_n success_n against_o scotland_n ibid._n a_o facâ—ion_n in_o his_o counsel_n p._n 7_o cardinal_n wolsey_n rise_n ibid._n his_o preferment_n p._n 8_o the_o character_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n p._n 9_o cardinal_n wolsey_n against_o parliament_n p._n 10_o the_o king_n breed_v in_o learning_n ibid._n he_o be_v flatter_v by_o scollar_n p._n 11_o the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ibid._n it_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o by_o he_o p._n 12_o a_o contest_v concern_v immunity_n ibid._n a_o public_a debate_n about_o they_o p._n 13._o hun_n murder_v in_o prison_n p._n 14_o the_o proceed_n upon_o that_o p._n 15_o the_o king_n much_o court_v by_o pope_n p._n 18_o and_o declare_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 19_o the_o cardinal_n absolute_a in_o england_n ibid._n he_o design_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n ibid._n and_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n p._n 20_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o convocation_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n grant_v a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 21_o of_o the_o state_n of_o monastery_n ibid._n the_o cardinal_n find_v two_o college_n p._n 22_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n p._n 23_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n